[RSArchive Icon] Rudolf Steiner e.Lib Home   1.0c
 [ [Table of Contents] | Search ]


[Spacing]
Searching Rudolf Steiner Lectures by Location (Berlin)
Matches

You may select a new search term and repeat your search. Searches are not case sensitive, and you can use regular expressions in your queries.


Enter your search term:
by: title, keyword, or context
   


   Query type: 
    Query was: able
  

Here are the matching lines in their respective documents. Select one of the highlighted words in the matching lines below to jump to that point in the document.

  • Title: The Inner Development of Man
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • and spirit that enables a person to attain to such cognition and
    • follow with complete calm the inner rules that are applicable here,
    • individual, it is as a rule not advisable to seek mystic development
    • be so incorporated into one's being that a person becomes enabled to
    • Such is the intimate path the soul must tread. It must be able to
    • If, for example, a person is able to objectively observe a gesture, a
    • view of karma would be able to actually perceive the cause of a joyful
    • must have come about due to some inevitable set of laws of the
    • completely in hand and be able to exercise strict control over one's
    • thinking and are unable to control their thought-life through their own
    • person must be able to tear himself away from all sense impressions,
    • point, which sooner or later becomes available to everybody who has
    • disappear in continuous spirals into indefinable realms. When a person
    • undertakes occult training, his aura becomes increasingly definable.
    • The indefinable ends of the spirals disappear and the two entwined
    • this flame with the right sustenance. If a person is able to keep
    • are: "Before the eyes can see, they must be incapable of tears.
  • Title: Lecture: Newborn Might and Strength Everlasting
    Matching lines:
    • complicated age needs another kind of soul impulse that will enable us to
    • modern physics would be unthinkable. Annexed to this cathedral is the
    • certainty that this principle, which is able to rescue the eternal in the
    • changeable influences of the weather on the earth. In spring and summer the
    • willing are related only with the changeable influences of weather
    • just as he was able to experience outwardly the sun's victory over the
    • should be able to experience something that was active within him, deep
    • Available from Anthroposophic Press. Spring Valley, N.Y.
  • Title: William Shakespeare
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this Lecture has been made available.
    • that the plays, in the form in which they now exist, are able to
    • because he did not burden his characters with theories, he was able to
    • and this practical knowledge enabled him to develop his action in such
    • good circumstances, so that his son was able to attend the grammar
    • already able to buy a house at Stratford. As part-owner of the Globe
    • able to solve this problem.
    • We should not forget that the modern stage is not favourable to the
    • when a table and a chair sufficed for the equipment of a royal palace,
    • informed on currently applicable copyright laws.
  • Title: William Shakespeare
    Matching lines:
    • Cross Review, this lecture has been made available.
    • that Shakespeare's plays, as they were then available, were not
    • he did not burden his characters with theories was he able to
    • stage, and this practical knowledge enabled him to develop his
    • circumstances, so that his son was able to attend the Latin
    • — and his conditions improved, so that in 1597 he was able
    • Shakespeare was able to answer this question.
    • not forget that the modern stage is not favourable to the effect
    • indicated by a notice-board, when a table and a chair sufficed
  • Title: The Manicheans
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • borders for the attack. They were, however, able to achieve nothing.
    • of the Widow there will live the inviolable principle that Evil must
  • Title: Lecture: The Work of Secret Societies in the World
    Matching lines:
    • available to everyone.
    • are actually available. You have heard of Hatha-Yoga, Rajah-Yoga, and other
    • it bluntly, it is quite unjustifiable to speak in public in the style of
    • survived of the good old Freemasonry takes the form nowadays of charitable
    • possession, these charitable institutions are evidences of a
    • or charitable institutions. For selfless deeds are the real foundations of
    • charitable institution or have contributed something to its foundation,
    • the child has been instilled into him and he is able to read. And so too is
    • of culture, science will have reached the stage where man will be able to
    • let us say, will be able by pressing a button concealed in his pocket, to
    • enable humanity to be kept from the brink of destruction. The downfall of
    • will develop every imaginable skill and subtlety in the manipulation and
    • able to picture, more clearly than was possible when I spoke of the things
  • Title: Christ and the Twentieth Century
    Matching lines:
    • culture of the present time will be able to deny that the theme of
    • Christ. The Gnostic ideas were only able to prevail for a relatively
    • them wholly incapable of real judgment in matters of the spiritual
    • yet man had been unable to receive. The Gnosis, then, speaks of this
    • point of time when the soul of a chosen human being was able to feel
    • innumerable human beings there is such a thing as a turning-point, a
    • approached men felt themselves more and more incapable of
    • superficiality imaginable. Ideas are not the source of development of
    • attainable only by means of spiritual-scientific, super-sensible
    • I was able to show the place of the Christian Impulse in the historical
    • Spiritual Science, is able to look into that evolutionary process
    • rendered capable of existing for a certain length of time in a
    • soul was able for a certain period to gaze into the spiritual world
    • where he was not only able to tell of a spiritual world in
    • events underlying history. Innumerable candidates had received
    • were able to bear witness to the fact that there is indeed a
    • Whom the previous Initiates were able to retain a remembrance.
    • generations, I am able to say: the Divine Principle which has
    • people are enabled to make something of these words. This conception,
    • were able to show that Spiritual Science is in full agreement with
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Crossing of the Threshold and the Social Organism
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • you know that when the human being will be able to look into the
    • heart of one who is able to look into these mysteries, is the fact
    • — vegetalization of the soul! Vegetables sleep — and the human
    • this feeling, will he be able to make the right decisions and
    • throughout his life the human being should be able to feel the
    • What we develop ONLY between birth and death, appears to one who is able to
  • Title: Lecture: And The Temple Becomes Man
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • help which are no longer available in our epoch. The Gods let their
    • surmised by those unable to read the Akasha Chronicle — if we
    • capable of supporting what lies upon them, the God is enshrined in
    • permeable. One of the reasons why a Gothic building makes its
    • just this way? Can any explanation be given of those remarkable
    • remarkable ... exactly the same, in reality, as the experience which
    • is indispensable. What is a Temple of Asia Minor, in reality? Does
    • the pillars, capitals and remarkable forms of such temples are a
    • Spirit we are able to look behind this countenance into the inner
    • counterpart in those remarkable temples of which only fragments and
    • deeply concealed in man as to be unable to find expression in his
    • mysterious world within himself but able to let the forces of this
    • into the soul must be able to pour into form. Just as the human being
    • Art of Building which shall be able to speak with all clarity to the
    • not have existed hitherto, for Spiritual Science alone is capable of
    • very understandable — that an artist recoils from such
    • all over Europe. It is a remarkable story, beautiful and artistically
    • has outgrown the wisdom that the Seven Wise Masters had been able to
    • day has come and Diocletian is able to speak. This is the story of
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Migrations of the Races
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • they should be able to understand the physical heart, the physical
    • still able to absorb the sublime spirituality that surpassed the
    • States suitable for the different peoples.
    • Spiritual Will manifested in the personality, they were also able to
    • in their art of sculpture had bodied forth a god, were also able to
    • medieval Mysticism. This stream was still able to have an effect upon
    • enables us to understand the creed of the Knights Templar and their
    • sublime schooling which enabled them to become the Leaders of mankind,
    • Root Race onward, they will be capable of becoming the Leaders of
    • has always been a man among men, only he was able to advance more
    • has always had Initiates, men who were so initiated as to enable them
    • is therefore probable that his real connection with Irish Christianity
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 1: Forgetting
    Matching lines:
    • soul not to be able to remember everything all the time? We shall
    • attributable to the etheric principle.
    • we are concerned. To be able to grasp the difference between the
    • he has been exposed to an unsuitable climate. Now let us imagine that
    • mobility contributes to the healing process. In innumerable cases
    • All of you have not only forgotten innumerable things that happened
    • about, and make it serviceable for man. It is as though it were not
    • impressions either, of course. It would not be able to forget,
    • be able to get certain impressions out of his mind because he is
    • forgetting that man is capable of developing. Besides, no mental
    • the mighty memory tableau I have often described stands before his
    • and pleasures. Now the astral body would not be able to be conscious
    • be taken quite objectively — to be able to forget insults and
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 2: Different Types of Illness
    Matching lines:
    • such a way that they are equally suitable for newcomers. We could
    • apply and make valuable use in life of those facts that are not
    • impossible. And you would never be able to say anything of any value
    • physically in its totality at all, because when you are able to see
    • is incapable of functioning. Thus the heart can be affected simply
    • because the nervous system has become incapable of functioning in the
    • incapable of carrying out their job. If in a case like this the
    • mistake comparable to tinkering with an engine that is always running
    • person to another place, you will not be able to help him as a rule
    • you will be able to see the subtle connection between what a man
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 3: Original Sin
    Matching lines:
    • place, comparable to today's seasonal changes, changes of climate,
    • difference between the various times that were comparable to our
    • away, unless they are very impressionable. This was different in
    • Schopenhauer to think that men were absolutely incapable of bringing
    • impressionable. Then he would really be able to take into his
    • of the environment. It is not noticeable to outer perception, but
    • became less and less capable of transforming himself through the
    • did in those times we would not be able to say: ‘This or that
    • takes one or another mineral medicament. Something very remarkable is
    • remarkable presents itself to clairvoyant consciousness. This mineral
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 4: Rhythm in the Bodies of Man
    Matching lines:
    • would have seemed absurd appear possible and probable, and we can see
    • fact that pneumonia shows something quite remarkable that is
    • innumerable times we have referred to it that man can only be
    • important — but which is also variable. What we know as the
    • improbable this sounds to people today. Nowadays they have almost
    • certain processes, but they are still noticeable to occult
    • outer circumstances. This is the same thing as setting a reliable
    • will be able to show that it is not so very long since people were at
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 5: Rhythms in the Being of Man
    Matching lines:
    • world. And in a public lecture I also indicated a remarkable fact
    • because it is an indisputable fact. It is something that really ought
    • body’ is the most complicated matter imaginable, for the human
    • unreliable if the two hands do not coincide the following day as soon
    • reliable thread on which to string our thoughts: these four members
    • draw attention to the kind of wisdom that enables man to create his
    • very existence. Then we can reach the point of being able to say that
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 6: Illness and Karma
    Matching lines:
    • the physical body, etheric body, astral body and ego, enables us to
    • connected with the span of one human lifetime. Now anyone who is able
    • past life standing before him as a great tableau. Then, after a
    • have already described the remarkable way in which this period of
    • It requires considerable effort to get used to this, but it will
    • again with all the forces we have mustered. This is inevitable. Now
    • heredity, and is capable of re-forming the organism during the course
    • nature has to incarnate in the most suitable body possible, though it
    • will not be absolutely suitable. Yet this soul might be strong enough
    • encountered the person concerned, yet our soul is not capable of
    • favourable, but his inner strength cannot take hold of his organs and
    • whole process in such a way that the person thereby becomes capable
    • capable of doing a particular deed. The urge is there, nevertheless,
    • struggles, as it were, with its unusable organ, attacks it and
    • forces, then comes the inevitable reaction, which we call the process
    • capable of performing it, although by the time the illness is over it
    • organ in the way it needs, the unsuitable organ has to be destroyed
    • capable of making use of the mid-brain. How can it acquire the
    • become capable of everything that we ourselves have taken through the
    • a person capable. We shall then come to think of illness in quite a
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 7: Laughing and Weeping
    Matching lines:
    • from within. It is this fact of being able to work creatively on
    • processes really are. And that is why only a being that is capable of
    • the point where the person is capable of tensing or relaxing the
    • observe the breathing process when people laugh or cry. This enables
    • entered his first earthly incarnation. Man was capable of it. If we
    • uncomfortable in there, because it would not be able to do a thing;
    • inner strength through being able to do something, namely shedding
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 8: The Manifestation of the Ego in the Different Races of Men
    Matching lines:
    • able to distinguish this human being from his environment, just as a
    • able to waft through the environment he is familiar with today. Thus
    • a man of the present, with his powers of perception, had been able to
    • the greatest imaginable degree. A great number of people looked up to
    • would not have been able to descend at all into physical bodies. And
    • call the Lemurian population of the earth, that remarkable people of
    • have been able to find suitable bodies. The underdeveloped bodies of
    • those days the body was still to a certain extent perfectly capable
    • on the form which enabled it to mould all the organs, heart, brain,
    • and characteristics, however, developed on innumerable different
    • Manu, gathered around him as being most capable of evolving. Those
    • extreme cases there were obviously innumerable intermediary stages of
    • extent these intermediary levels were extraordinarily suitable for
    • peoples of Europe of whom we were able to say in the last public
    • its surface are exposed to the sunlight, gave rise to innumerable
    • to acknowledge this as an acceptable idea? He united himself with the
    • remarkable description emerged there long before Christian times,
    • evolution and that of the East. A remarkable idea emerged there which
    • if they had been able to put the facts of their development into
    • the earth made them so. Only those peoples that were capable of
  • Title: Being of Man/Future Evolution: Lecture 9: Evolution, Involution and Creation out of Nothingness
    Matching lines:
    • instrument capable of connecting external impressions in a definite
    • comparable to that of the animal. This must not lead to the
    • able to take anything with him at his physical death, from his last
    • life between birth and death. And if he were not able to take
    • that education is practicable, and something further can be done with
    • this group, we ought to be able to understand them. Let us start by
    • we find that on Saturn there could be no question of man being able
    • Therefore in the truest sense of the word man alone is capable of
    • point where he would have been capable of adding anything new to his
    • he would see what he is capable of creating through the fact that he
    • reaching Venus, man will not be able to say: Everything from Saturn,
    • further development. On Saturn, in order to be able to live at all,
    • not have been able to perform any action that can be created out of
    • has become capable of extending his thoughts beyond the things he
    • man being able to work beyond the dictates of karma, and live in duty
    • becoming capable of logical thinking, of developing thought in
    • capable of both setting himself the concept of duty and of fulfilling
    • of being able to create solely out of relationships that has placed
    • Holy Spirit’. When a man is able to create out of nothingness
    • him with bliss. But for a man to be able to create in the sense of
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture One
    Matching lines:
    • am very glad to be able to speak here again after a comparatively
    • programmes. Man is able to sense truth where it genuinely exists.
    • inevitable on the physical plane, namely, the time factor. Hence I
    • prepared and revelations from the spiritual worlds will be able to
    • physical body in a way that enables him to participate in the
    • restlessness can be avoided, the more we shall be able to achieve. It
    • knowledge of this change, or at least that such souls should be able
    • can become, the more will the facts of the spiritual world be able to
    • to participate effectively in a spiritual Movement, to be able to
    • Movement it would be especially desirable for its adherents to
    • gifts are capable if he is perpetually active and is impatient to
    • attained only by one who is able to wait quietly, with complete
    • In the physical world, if we want to have, say, a table, we must
    • significance of his relation to the physical plane than he was able
    • by the recognition that this ancient seer was able to write as he did
    • will easily be able to verify what I have to say about them.
    • conceivable that someone might visualise a particular posture which
    • own soul something that is able to throw spiritual light upon the
    • capable of sustaining life — that is what matters. Our attitude
    • prove worthy of Grace. You will now be able to understand that during
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Two
    Matching lines:
    • remain in his astral, etheric and physical bodies; the forces able to
    • being is unable to recall what his soul has experienced. There is
    • now with the physical and etheric bodies. A person who is able
    • circumstance that we are able to destroy our organism perpetually.
    • life to annul the destruction we have caused. We are capable of this
    • bodies there is no possibility of being able to do this at the
    • present stage of man's evolution. He is unable to work consciously on
    • still available at the end of one incarnation we could do nothing in
    • able to restore freshness and health within certain limits to the
    • forces able to restore our worn-out sheaths. Between death and the
    • man must himself possess some quality that will enable him to
    • an earthly life that was unsociable and lacking in morality.
    • epochs — as was both inevitable and right — were
    • essential to be able to understand not merely one particular group of
    • prejudices of one particular faith render us incapable of
    • regarded one particular religion only as valuable is incapable in the
    • becoming solitary individuals in the Sun sphere, unable to make
    • able to realise but does not always do so. One of the most beautiful
    • Earth and because we have been able to open our eyes of spirit here
    • body of man. A considerable spiritual heirloom is available for all
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Three
    Matching lines:
    • in later karma. Those living on Earth are able to have a great
    • has elapsed shall we be able to experience once again, during our
    • technique of karma enables these conditions to be changed during
    • he must leave it as it is; he is unable to bring about any change in
    • through human will is able to bring about certain changes in the
    • circumstances in such a case, the one who is on Earth may be able to
    • able to help them. To this end Anthroposophy must make us conscious
    • the physical plane. If for some justifiable reason or, let us say,
    • that he does not want it? This question is not entirely justifiable
    • happenings are able as it were to open the soul to the spiritual
    • certain dreams which are often quite inexplicable, in which certain
    • would find that these inexplicable pictures indicate something that
    • that would enable the soul to express itself.
    • comes from the sun that enables the leaves to open again and the
    • and for this reason he is able to sleep by day, even when the sun is
    • wheels. It is quite conceivable that if, instead of living on the
    • our eyes and ears is not attributable to the soul but to the
    • would get a brain equal to that of Zeus and would be able to enjoy
    • desirable suitors for her if she would let him share her wealth. She
    • able to find his way to the girl's soul, and with him she shared her
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Four
    Matching lines:
    • earlier lectures we have heard that the imperishable part of the
    • considerable extent, the etheric body too, passes through a life
    • the human being is able to draw these forces from the world of stars
    • science as Mercury, a man will be able to draw the requisite forces
    • will not be able to make much of it. Put simply, the condition of
    • information available to one who studies ancient records or records
    • which most people would be capable today if they were to make efforts
    • Astronomy of the kind that is available for men of the present age.
    • consciousness which ours today is quite unable to experience.
    • for instance, with Saturn. They were able to perceive — this is
    • longer capable of perceiving such things conditions which made
    • was no longer able to perceive anything of the spiritual realities in
    • they were still able to be aware of the spiritual life pervading
    • the Great Bear and enable them to experience as realities the
    • torch is available in that other world and consciousness is dimmed.
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Five
    Matching lines:
    • of the innumerable factors which enable us to grasp the supreme
    • Initiation are able to establish relationship not only with physical
    • could therefore be contacted only by pupils and neophytes able to
    • the Mystery of Golgotha this Being had a notable pupil. At that time
    • been quite unable to cope with the demands that would be made of
    • investigation if that investigation is able to penetrate deeply
    • have rendered them incapable of anything except a purely
    • have been able to produce on the Earth a counterweight to the purely
    • of individuals capable only of leading a monastic life patterned on
    • been able to scale the heights of spiritual life.
    • the latter class would, like Francis of Assisi, have been incapable
    • activity on the Earth through which he would have been able, from the
    • mythological fable that Mars received its name because it is the
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Six
    Matching lines:
    • been possible, we shall be unable to make further progress in our
    • body accompanies him for a considerable time but again a kind of
    • the human being is not yet able to speak and has to learn how to do
    • utter the first word of which you were capable and to formulate the
    • you will be as little able to remember it as you can remember how you
    • indeed go back to the time when you were first able to think, but not
    • upright, to speak and to think. But he is not at once capable of
    • enable him to participate in the evolving culture of mankind; he has
    • vertical spine, and who can speak and think. Even a parrot is able to
    • talk only because its form is upright. The fact that it is able to
    • at once able to adopt the posture ultimately ordained for him. The
    • or Ego which have enabled him to think, to speak and adopt the
    • The Spirits of Form are the Beings who enable man to
    • him down, causing him to move about on all fours and to be incapable
    • noticeable because there is inconsistency between the human being
    • clairvoyance a remarkable difference is revealed between the head
    • have been at work to enable a human being to come into existence
    • the forces which, working from within, enable the human being to
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Seven
    Matching lines:
    • further. If nothing else intervened, growth would be able to continue
    • have now been able to consider many different aspects of the work of
    • way of education. And to be able to distinguish between where
    • knew in the way of which he would have been capable. Nevertheless his
    • under the water, they became clairvoyant. John was able to reveal to
    • the spiritual treasure that he had once been able to take with him
    • came it that understanding of the Mystery of Golgotha enabled the
    • regular and direct contact with men; the other spirits are incapable
    • which are inevitable in the course of evolution. Men can, however,
    • inapplicable to the Earth, where life must progress from incarnation
    • they were able to understand matters altogether different from those
    • established the causes which enabled them to experience the spiritual
    • qualities which enabled them to bring a new impulse into the
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Eight
    Matching lines:
    • fundamentally speaking, entities attributable to the fact that
    • not destroy his body in some measure would be capable of thinking or
    • Man is unable to preserve any remembrance of what he has seen between
    • experience comparable with it is the coming of death in physical
    • inevitable that in the course of evolution the possibility of
    • that will enable them to live in the true world in their following
    • And now something shall be said that enables a seer to
    • applicable to some other kind of knowledge. Spiritual Science imparts
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Nine
    Matching lines:
    • sense of duty enables contact to be made after death with spiritual
    • almost seem acceptable. And yet it is utterly at variance with what
    • upon our physical body possessing organs which enable us to come in
    • unable to cope with life in this physical world. In the real sense we
    • from the spiritual world forces by means of which we have been able
    • to build a body able to cope with this world and all its demands. The
    • them, understand their nature and essential characteristics, be able
    • following life. We must be able to understand or at least to perceive
    • one of the other worlds. Between death and the new birth he is able,
    • admittedly, able to cope with the outer world and its demands, in a
    • bodies in such a way that they are able to make effective use of
    • who were able to approach them because in the preceding incarnation
    • unable to receive these forces; and that in turn was because they had
    • cleric, an honourable man in all his endeavours, wrote in the first
    • who are incapable of genuine thinking today owe this to the fact that
    • environment. Very often they were intolerable hypochondriacs in their
    • attitude to life, we shall be able, by means of spiritual
    • able to receive from the spiritual Beings the gifts which would have
    • enabled them to shape their next life rightly. In that life they
    • death and rebirth, innumerable experiences are undergone and in
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Between Death and Rebirth: Lecture Ten
    Matching lines:
    • content indeed! And yet on final consideration you will be able to
    • life spent in longing for sense-impressions and being unable to enjoy
    • region of Burning Desires the soul still longs to be able to see
    • yearns to be able to think by means of a brain such as was available
    • more and more closely into contact with those forces which now enable
    • is spiritual to the extent of being able to behold as something
    • permeate his being with theirs, in order that his being may be able
    • expression is the ‘I am Brahman’, you will be able, if
    • Jupiter region only if it is able to liberate itself from the
    • region the soul must be able to lay the foundation for a new
    • only for souls already able to exercise a certain degree of genuine
    • able to put self-knowledge into practice can the soul find entrance
    • qualities that ensure progress on the Earth. If souls were never able
    • Indian culture was able to progress to that of ancient Persia only
    • lectures and lecture-courses, we should be able to form our own
    • The conclusion which I should like to be able to draw
  • Title: Michelangelo
    Matching lines:
    • Lovingly typed and donated by an anonymous donor, this lecture has been made available to everyone.
    • notable book recently published disputes the claim of history to be
    • significance lies in the new experiences which souls were unable to
    • perpetually drawing and drawing in such a remarkable way that no one
    • a new epoch, and what the Greeks had been able to experience within
    • of preparation. And so we shall be able to realize that it is not
    • from Rome to Florence we can see a remarkable drama unfolding itself.
    • proceeded, we shall be able to see how Michelangelo set about his
    • after completing his task here he would be able to continue work on
    • to what is his greatest achievement, that remarkable work of artistic
    • maturity of soul which enabled him to imprint on the world of space
    • physically exhausted, yet with the strength that enabled him to carry
  • Title: Lecture: The Etheric Being in the Physical Human Being
    Matching lines:
    • Lovingly typed and donated by an anonymous donor, this lecture has been made available to everyone.
    • is what we should be able to conceive. When we transcend our own
    • vegetable activity in the organism abandoned by the astral body
    • enables us to perceive this. This vegetation, however, does not
    • observe the “vegetable growth” in man. There the
    • differentiate them. Truth can only be reached if we are able to
    • etheric body so as to enable it to exercise this peculiar
    • answer to the question: Why is man able to remember things, and
    • why is he able to think? — We must go back to the
    • the Earth. This will enable you to understand many things. In the
    • thinking power they will not be able to unfold much in a
    • might be able to see through our Karma. We could see through it
    • field will be able to foretell what it will look like tomorrow
    • ... yet he will not be able to foresee whether rain will fall
    • inner being lives something which he is unable to survey through
    • ordinary consciousness only enables him to see the shell,
    • capable of driving you out of bed!
    • imperishable element which we gain from birth to death for our
    • hope that we shall be able to continue these lectures in a not
  • Title: Errors in Spiritual Investigation
    Matching lines:
    • life. He must be able to notice, to have the knowledge to recognize,
    • does he recognize them as such, but he is able to eliminate them, to
    • Just as the spiritual investigator is able through his
    • conjured before him, so he must be able to extinguish this whole
    • reflection of his own being but be able to extinguish it again. If he
    • could not extinguish it, he would be in a situation comparable to
    • unbearable, impossible in an actual development of the human soul.
    • his gaze. The person would not be able to look around freely but
    • would be tied to the object. This would be an unbearable situation in
    • “You are able to extinguish your image,” overcoming
    • investigator therefore must be able not only to create his own
    • power whose soul has been capable of eliminating certain mental
    • one come to be able at last to erase a spiritual world when it
    • not only have the described faculties but must be able, after the
    • that when he is able to confront a spiritual outer world in the same
    • from being able to look further into the spiritual world, from being
    • able to have the experience of meeting the Guardian of the Threshold
    • who would gladly recognize the spiritual world but is unable to do
    • spiritual world, to exist in the spiritual world, to be able to
    • yet a spiritual investigator is unable to know and understand and
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Christmas Mystery, Novalis, the Seer
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donor, this lecture has been made available to everyone.
    • to time who are able to see in direct vision what has been
    • too, that since then the human heart has been able to
    • was able to say of himself that he was one who with the eyes
    • awakened eyes of spirit, he was able to affirm that nothing
    • in his life was comparable in importance with the experience
    • able to kindle the true mood of Christmas in our souls. And
    • always be able to find new symbols, symbols that are in
    • of the Earth, the less capable he became of beholding the
    • man once had lived. But the Gods he was still able to behold
    • come forth can be seen in its leaves. But we are able to
    • eyes will be able to turn to where the new star can appear to
    • with the fire of spiritual inspiration, been able to teach
    • the most advanced and able to feel its significance. To them
    • only. — And to his Initiates, Zarathustra was able to
    • the heart of the blossom enables you to feel that a new plant
    • vision, and intelligence was better able to fathom the
    • were able to make the ancient Gods come down among them. And even
    • lived in the times of Atlantis. Men were able to provide a
    • been able to say to those souls? They could have told them of
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Buddha
    Matching lines:
    • Donated by an anonymous donor, this lecture has been made available to everyone.
    • would enable them to penetrate and understand the surrounding world
    • the dignity of Buddhahood and was then able, as Buddha, to bring
    • unfathomable even to the Bodhisattva. He had passed through many
    • innumerable lives will never solve the great riddles of old age, of
    • of my soul I should everywhere be able to look behind the illusion of
    • enable me to see the original reality. My actions are not fruitful. I
    • no longer be illusion but reality — a world in which I am able
    • that will enable me to cry with St. Paul, “Not I, but Christ in
    • great and mighty results that the human mind did not feel able to
    • knowledge; it is able to compass and elaborate all the facts brought
    • altogether unable to penetrate the depths of the universe. This is a
    • is able to look back upon his earthly existence and feel: This bodily
  • Title: Lecture: What Has Geology to Say About the Origin of the World?
    Matching lines:
    • Donated by an anonymous donor, this lecture has been made available to everyone.
    • which by virtue of its nature and its special tasks is able not only
    • evidence that sometimes older strata — recognisable by
    • unthinkable. Geology, therefore, would take us back in the process of
    • myself as I am looking down from this bare summit and hardly able to
    • though it is, what I have been able to illustrate so far shows
    • He held that, generally speaking, nothing that we are able to observe
    • chemical and physical processes were active will be able to explain
    • possibility arose for certain new forms to develop, capable of
    • cerebral instruments could develop in living beings which enabled
    • able to form thoughts and produce feelings which, as it were, repeat
    • earth-body in order to be able to rise step by step to other realms
    • with the greatest care imaginable — of the investigations which
    • monumental work in these memorable words:
  • Title: Evolution/Aspect: Lecture 1: Introductory Lecture
    Matching lines:
    • last few years we have been able to develop these dramatic
    • and this year we have been able to make the experiment of having
    • thanks to the self-sacrifice and willingness of those able to take
    • part in this artistic endeavour, we have been able to make a
    • life when none of us will any longer be able to be present in our
    • remarkable in the Munich representations that Theosophy does not try
    • and that this year, in spite of great difficulty we were able to
    • will be able to perceive from such a work as The Soul's
    • through the very uncomfortable heat in the room. Now of course it
    • a lack of all understanding for Art could make it acceptable in
    • work in Munich, it is inevitable — if by means of all that may
    • results if we are able to construct a Hall for ourselves, we have
    • books accumulated as time goes on, on our table here, —
    • evident that we are able to find our way to the ears, hearts and
    • souls of people — so far as we have been able to approach them.
    • and we were able during this time to work on a ground upon which it
    • able to approach subjects such as the Resurrection. The modern
    • adjudge that that school of thought is simply incapable of seeing
    • points which can be disputed while others are indisputable; regarding
    • different heights? If that be the case the opponent would be unable
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Evolution/Aspect: Lecture 2: The Inner Aspects of the Saturn-embodiment of the Earth
    Matching lines:
    • the present day an absolutely super-sensible and imponderable entity.
    • a cosmic tableau, which even to-day is, as it were, imprinted upon
    • you must form a conception of what is necessary, to be able to feel
    • such a cosmic tableau as reality. You must think away everything that
    • must be able to feel, as it were, his environment tinged and
    • and at the same time he must be able to overcome this fear by inner
    • consciousness of this dread of the immeasurable emptiness might be
    • upon a remarkable passage, which is simply expressed and noted in his
    • which enables a man to understand the impressions of the spiritual
    • discoverable. If we revert to the simile of swimming, we may say it
    • able to move, then you will no longer be able to say that what you
    • as far as this we become aware of a remarkable alteration in the
    • we have to attain; we must be able to transform the ideas we receive
    • intellectualist will never be able to understand such minds. I will
    • applicable since the ‘soul’ is dethroned; although this
    • concerning him he would have written completely unjustifiable things.
  • Title: Evolution/Aspect: Lecture 3: The Inner Aspect of the Sun-embodiment of the Earth
    Matching lines:
    • of the soul. No man can know what heat is who is not able to form a
    • is hardly thinkable that anyone sacrificing himself with
    • impulse to sacrifice, it is then unthinkable that he should feel
    • really attain to what the higher knowledge gives. He who is unable to
    • way up to the higher worlds. There he must be able to experience this
    • be empty able to wait quietly for what may enter into it from the
    • of clairvoyant knowledge except by creating a suitable frame of mind
    • devotion we are able to permeate ourselves with a perception, with an
    • behind it are the Archangels; but they are only able to ray forth
    • the whole feeling that we are thus able to acquire — which gives
    • nature of the Christ-impulse. We are then able to understand the dim
    • be able to understand everything that he saw here, he would
  • Title: Evolution/Aspect: Lecture 4: The Inner Aspect of the Moon-embodiment of the Earth (Part 1)
    Matching lines:
    • able to accept Karma and its workings in this way, keeping quietly
    • it will be noticeable that his words to his pupils will not
    • beings are able to enter our astral body during the development
    • his nature. But, on the other hand, if man were incapable of
    • wickedness, unable to err from good through the forces of the
    • Sun-existence, we are able to describe it quite distinctly if
    • Wisdom now flowing into the sacrificial heat we are able during the
    • an extremely difficult chapter indeed, and we shall only be able
    • arising and passing away. It is in the highest degree remarkable;
    • them to expression were enabled to take possession of the object of
    • beings would not have been able to oppose them. Put into simple words
    • be any free beings, capable of acting from their own initiative. In
    • able to resist us. We will therefore not accept the sacrifice; so
    • able to bring it into the world. But now the following objection may
    • have always believed them able to give freedom to man without
    • ‘Am I not able to call forth a whole multitude of angels if I
    • to enter His sphere. If we are able to see in Christ Jesus all that
    • centre. In order that that which makes mankind of such immeasurable
    • I have often ventured to say that if an inhabitant of Mars were able
    • soul with intellect to feel the whole immeasurable greatness of the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Evolution/Aspect: Lecture 5: The Inner Aspect of the Moon-embodiment of the Earth (Part 2)
    Matching lines:
    • are not able to do this, are obliged to retain this substance within
    • them. The Beings whose sacrifice was rejected were unable to
    • described as longing is an unattainable wish.
    • A being able to
    • they had been able to do this what they offered would have passed
    • bringing about changes of place; they are Beings able to bring forth
    • unendurable, and which in a merely superficial person takes the
    • that; but it is able to take in the transitory idea of the other
    • replaced by something else, something that is able to redeem it by
    • Longing’; longing capable of satisfaction yet flowing on
    • the Universal Being, Who is able to satisfy the longing once and for
    • feels moods such as these, and they are the very best he is capable
    • this spiritual wisdom had not been given, had been unable to have it,
    • unable to grasp the meaning of life, just because he was an
    • able to satisfy it — such as a modern thinker may find if he
    • can span with her earthly consciousness! We should not be able to
    • Katchen Von Heilbronn, especially in the remarkable relation
    • striving mind was not able to find his way into that
    • Anthroposophy is able to give us, has been desired and longed for.
  • Title: Evolution/Aspect: Lecture 6: The Inner Aspect of the Earth-embodiment of the Earth
    Matching lines:
    • been able to grasp as the inner movement of that life. We thus found
    • power of the process of acquiring knowledge. We should be able
    • they are not tenable! Even enlightened philosophers now admit that.
    • this, which aspired, but was unable to ascend to the Higher Entities,
    • now feel: ‘Had I been able to accomplish my sacrifice, the best
    • last lecture. We saw that as the Beings were unable to feel an inner
    • were still able to obtain a certain satisfaction.
    • undeniable fact that that which was to have been offered up would
    • If a planet were able to pour all its contents into the Sun and these
    • death to the earth; for it presents a truly remarkable aspect.
    • worlds play their part in Maya, in a remarkable way. Whereas
    • able to provide, is the following: That the event of Damascus will,
    • capacities will be developed in man which will enable him to
    • becoming able to perceive the Christ by means of the higher faculties
    • event, may be able to experience it in the intermediate life,
    • displays an undeniable reality, a direct truth. What then is real on
    • justifiable to say that ‘no history can assert that there ever
    • historical facts. It is very remarkable that this Event, which
    • Christianity as a Mystical Fact. They were able to convince
  • Title: Lecture: The Spirit in the Realm of Plants
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • that wherever we gaze and are able to discover the spirit, there this
    • previously plants were able to be considered only in relation to
    • every leaf of the higher plants consisted of innumerable, tiny
    • advances of the nineteenth century. He was unable, however, to think
    • doubts if he is able to work himself out of the frequently quite
    • be considered by itself or whether it remains inexplicable by itself,
    • to the earth by being able to fall onto the earth, where it finds a
    • that the earth is able to draw out of its center all those force
    • Now, if we are able to
    • able to encompass nature magnificently with his spirit: Novalis. He
    • must be able to think of the earth and the sun as spirit-filled
    • the earth rests within itself, we must be able to think of its
    • able to manifest through the eye as ‘light,’ so every
    • not be able to achieve consciousness if it did not have its sense
    • It is remarkable that
    • speaking of the soul of an eye. Although a remark able linking of
    • remarkable when man discovered that plants can eat, can even take in
    • grain-producing plants, we discover remarkable little organs present
    • discovered. These cells are constructed in quite a remarkable way, so
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Zarathustra
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donor, this lecture has been made available
    • and it is therefore reasonable to indicate that Zarathustra, living
    • essence — the imperishable essence that passes from incarnation
    • remarkable how these two paths converge in the Greek age, where the
    • Zarathustra was able to transmute his conception of the
    • was able to teach his disciples that within them was an active
    • Zarathustra's disciples were thus enabled to realise that the
    • relationship to the universe and made him able to say:
    • remarkable connection between the tendencies of our own time and the
    • had taught that man was not so organised as to enable him to seek
    • to the realm of the Asuras and you will be able to rise from there to
  • Title: Lecture: Hermes
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donor, this lecture has been made available
    • physical evidence is still available. According to external research
    • those still able to gaze into the spiritual world contained less and
    • Individualities were able, with their wonderful powers of
    • Priest-Sages were able, in the golden prime of Egyptian civilisation,
    • something very remarkable in the Egyptian animal-worship, the worship
    • world of matter, yet it is the Isis-power which enables him, while he
    • nature in its physical aspect. This he can only do when he is able to
    • which enable the soul-powers to have real experiences without making
    • but able to gaze into the spiritual world. In the outer world we can
    • enabled them to cultivate their land aright and provide for the needs
  • Title: Lecture: Reincarnation and Karma
    Matching lines:
    • Donated by an anonymous donor, this lecture has been made available to everyone.
    • discovered “incontestable proofs” thereof. Since
    • knowledge; the things pertaining to external nature are palpable
    • who accept certain ideas of Darwinism as incontestable truths,
    • uncomfortable during the latter part of their life because of
    • is justifiable if you go back to the physical ancestors to
    • that man differed from the animals in being able to count.
    • reason why it is able to produce higher degrees of
    • had not existed, we should not have been able to benefit by the
    • valuable results of his. researches.” And the same as the
    • is governed by necessary immutable laws, and such events as the
    • explanation of nature showed a hiatus. We were able to
    • understand how inanimate phenomena can be explained by immutable
    • animals and man himself originated we were unable to form any
    • elsewhere only an immutable law came into consideration; but
    • hard we tried, we could not find any reasonable objection to the
    • miracle, — was unable to raise Lazarus from the dead, if
    • animal species originate according to immutable laws of nature
    • decree was without effect, as we were not able to dispense with
    • miracle, not able to indicate a power of nature which could
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Life and Death
    Matching lines:
    • available to everyone.
    • taken away. That is to say, that when a man is no longer able
    • natural science is not at all applicable to man in this form.
    • For no one would be able to call the life of an organism
    • self-evident fact, a, triviality, for him who is capable of judging.
    • before Francesco Redi will be able to deny that there is a
    • this observation to the tree, we shall be able to say:
    • it, if it is able to disturb it. Now, the life-process can
    • death, we are able to build up our next life, for it contains
    • is not able to remember his former lives, if the memory of
    • children's lives, will be able to make one observation from
    • begins, remembrance also begins. Whence comes this remarkable
    • It is thus quite explicable that his memory only extends as
    • that certainly in acceptable to the inner nature of the soul,
    • world, therefore it is not serviceable to him who wishes to
    • able to look behind the Ego can gaze into the Spiritual
    • this means of intervening in life. If we are able to instil
    • able to shut out our Ego with regard to the experience of the
    • able to count; therefore, man can count.” The
    • times we were unable to remember back. This memory of the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Birth of the Light
    Matching lines:
    • available to everyone.
    • festival. For though the vast majority of our friends are able
    • year that we are able to be together on this Christmas Eve, and
    • fruits which were no longer suitable to that age is
    • absurd; for if we love rightly it is capable of no increase.
    • child can feel, from the moment when it begins to be able to
    • initiation,’ then we shall be able to attain that which is to
    • corner, born in a stable. Such is the picture of Him that is
  • Title: Lecture: Galileo, Giordano Bruno, and Goethe
    Matching lines:
    • available to everyone.
    • Giordano Bruno — so that we may be able to understand
    • of demonstrating more clearly the most acceptable meaning of
    • was able to see behind the material world into the Spiritual.
    • recorded it. But Aristotle was not himself capable of
    • book of Nature itself, which is available to each and all
    • arose, which was not available to the intellect of man until
    • perception and, above all, our reason, which is inseparable
    • he was able to do because, in a certain sense, his mind was
    • — “Here we stand on the firm earth, immovable in
    • round the Sun with incalculable rapidity. Such a conception
    • mind is capable of recognizing truth in its
    • things?” Galileo used a very remarkable illustration,
    • ever being able to penetrate behind the veil of the world
    • able to take on another form. For each Monad is obliged to
    • that that which existed in Nature as form was capable of
    • inevitable conclusion that Goethe must have conceived the
    • have been expressed differently. We ought to be able to see,
    • Spiritual Science is able to throw upon them, We cannot, as
    • inspiration of Giordano Bruno. “Spirit is inseparable
  • Title: Lecture: The Mission of Raphael in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to a donation from the Los Angeles Rudolf Steiner Library, this Lecture has been made available.
    • the ages down to the present day. Grimm has been able to show that
    • That could only be if one were able by some means to place his pictures
    • human spirit undergoes an inward deepening and is no longer able to
    • historian describes a remarkable scene, and indeed all the descriptions
    • impression that the revenge was justifiable and there arises before
    • of an officialdom of Cardinals and Priests which had been intolerable
    • familiar to everybody in the innumerable copies existing all over the
    • same sunrise once seen by Raphael, who in these phenomenon was able
    • Another remarkable thing
    • poured into it a power able to reemerge in what we call the “life
    • It is a remarkable spectacle, the Rome where Raphael found himself at
    • the feelings of a soul able to create like this? We cannot compare them
    • have been able to speak with the same fire that is later found in Savonarola.
    • of the nature of a Savonarola. It was able to refresh and renew all
    • the remarkable phenomena of the resurrection of Greek culture within
    • in him in such a way that he was able to impress into forms the whole
    • evolution of humanity. How marvelously was he able to accomplish this
    • to his book on Raphael is remarkable, and moreover, deeply characteristic
    • to work upon us in the true sense and we are able to say: Raphael has
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: The Social Question and Theosophy
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this Lecture Series has been made available.
    • individual man. This deed is to the highest degree honorable
    • and bold, and admirable. But what he has written is a symptom
    • one can take hold of the matter, just as logic enables people
    • are gray theory suitable for being dealt with at the desk, but
    • life, they would soon find that they are capable of nothing.
    • that is what Theosophical life enables you to do. Therefore
    • if in our emotions and perceptions we are able to feel a
    • who is able to look into the soul is one who, in the great
    • one who understands something of the laws of the soul is able
    • had to have had intuition in order to be able to find out about
    • of reincarnation. First, it renders understandable for us
    • pivots around the truths that are suitable for the human being,
    • and it is suitable for the human being to be raised in the idea
    • equal before God. This earthly life has been bearable only by
    • will satisfy people, about which people will be able to say:
    • This will be able to satisfy people again. Therefore the human
    • able to live again in these human souls. And the way the one
  • Title: Goethe's Secret Revelation: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • forces of evolution, will find renewed significance in a memorable
    • pocket and at once drew a remarkable shape, a shape that
    • The elder man was unable to understand this objection
    • incapable of realizing what lay behind, when he believed that
    • It is remarkable that Heinroth,
    • thinking is a quite peculiar thinking, really inseparable from the
    • Now whoever is able to look into Goethe's whole spiritual
    • remarkable in this effect of Goethe's spirit on the most diverse
    • quite remarkable about Goethe's influence on
    • concept as fact, where he is capable of experiencing it directly.
    • calls the proto-plant the proto-phenomenon of the vegetable world.
    • contradictions and struggles of world-conceptions, is able to show,
    • is represented near the table. One might say that the picture has
    • the hall stood the Prior's table, on each side the monks' tables,
    • and turned round, you saw the fourth table painted on the fourth
    • have been a significant sight at meal-times, when the tables of the
    • the painter in his wisdom had to take the monks' tables as his
    • model. And it is certain the table-cloth with its creases, its
    • we should be able to show the working of his whole method.
    • come remarkable forms — Will-o'-the-Wisps. They want to be
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Goethe's Secret Revelation: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • men, capable of development; that we can work on ourselves, and raise
    • is able to increase the capabilities in him and to discover by means
    • not see before because he was not capable of seeing it. Spiritual
    • because it does not recognize an absolute, unchangeable truth,
    • that he who believes himself able to stand on the firm ground of
    • If you carry the thought a step further, you will be able to
    • experienced in yourself the reasons for it, you are able to assert
    • are not yet so far as to be able to give themselves up purely to what
    • thinking, which then enables him to comprehend things with objective
    • ‘enlightenment.’ Every man capable of development,
    • separation, he is not capable of being effective through his three
    • stands, in his nature, free; he is capable, in a word, of
    • soul-capacity which is never able to grasp a single literary thought,
    • incapable of further development, because the productive element is
    • something valuable; in the Snake the Will-o'-the-Wisps' gold turns to
    • something valuable in so far as she illumines the objects round about her.
    • capable of leading to and interpreting the realities round him, so
    • conceptions but is incapable of applying them to life is like a man
    • capable of becoming the point of agreement between two hostile
    • man must set about being able to re-unite with the Beautiful Lily.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Goethe's Secret Revelation: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • despair that an upright honourable man can go through, and all this
    • universal quintessence’ — a remarkable sentence,
    • men's works and men's strivings on the earth. But he was unable to
    • was a man able to decide very quickly on any point laid before him;
    • was mixed up in Goethe's soul in the most remarkable way and out of
    • step by step. This was the figure of Faust, that remarkable
    • This Faust had been the object of innumerable folk-plays and
    • the heights, and out of it formed their ideas, they were able to
    • understanding and reason has not been purified, who are unable to
    • the mystics with great pains, to miss the way and being unable to
    • honourable striving after knowledge and those limits which passed
    • the remarkable sign of the two interlaced triangles and the two
    • many experiences, so that only thirty years later he is able to
    • having these remarkable pictures before him, he could say as if in
    • this evil power raging in his soul and the truly honourable
    • too small. But anyone able to see them, need wish for nothing
    • until after long years the seed grows, are unable to see the way
    • soul, what a remarkable light falls on the two dragons with which
    • Goethe was unable to show in a continuous way what he had
    • reached an advanced age, was he able to give a true form to what
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Goethe's Secret Revelation: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • remarkable that Faust is now transplanted to the Imperial Court,
    • from old Indian or Egyptian descriptions; he was able to put down
    • world. With its help Faust is able to conjure up Paris and Helena
    • And now we are shown in that remarkable scene, how, starting from
    • provided by Wagner. Thus this remarkable figure, the Homunculus
    •  But far too much of palpable and real.’
    • And now he is able to behold the spirit of
    • life, is able to experience harmony with what is ‘long ere
    • has not yet scaled the necessary step which makes him capable of
    • eludes him yet again. He has become capable of living in the
    • there sounds from the depths a remarkable call. He is now like a
    • down again into the material world. He gets to know in a remarkable
    • battle for Faust's soul — a significant and remarkable
    • supernatural, scarcely guessable things, unless I gave my poetic
    • able to measure the whole earnestness, out of which the Faust
    • ‘indescribable’ from the most diverse sides,
    • ‘unattainable’ for the material world is within the
    • he points out to us how that which is indescribable in material words
    •  The Indescribable,
  • Title: Christianity in the Evolutionary Course of Modern Mankind
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to a donation by the Los Angeles Rudolf Steiner Library, this Lecture has been made available.
    • will have been able to see from the one
    • shall be able to coordinate the spiritual lines and forces
    • more understandable. Today we shall proceed a little farther in this
    • it is only because the being in question is able to descend
    • who are able to carry on occult research into such things know
    • we are able to study what the exact significance is when an
    • constitution of this human being are capable of being
    • effort to use Shem's etheric body, in order to be able to give
    • physical world which alone make explicable to us what occurs
    • able to point to such facts: to facts of a spiritual nature
    • of Jesus of Nazareth to be multiplied innumerable times, as
    • was set upon being able to prove by means of such physical
    • for they knew better. They had always been able to experience
    • happen that in those centuries a number of people were able to
    • this writer of the Heliand poem we have been able to describe
    • of all, which are able to explain history to us in an intimate
    • then had an ego which as ego was capable of forming very
    • and are not able to understand his
    • explicable from such a point of view. He was one of those
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: An Impulse for the Future
    Matching lines:
    • Reebstein-Lehmann were available. For the new printing in 1984 additions
    • Reebstein-Lehmann were available. For the new printing in 1984 additions
    • made available.
    • Obtainable from:
    • stenographic notes by Bertha Reebstein-Lehmann were available. For
    • who were able to find new life because of them; but also there were
    • those who – like the hard ground in the Gospel parable
    • concealed in the old names. Through him we are able to divine the
    • impulsing forces behind the names. Rescue planks for the unavoidable
    • engulf us when we see how little we were able to take advantage of
    • dedication the individuals are capable of. When we then ask: How much
    • that it is applicable to innumerable instances in the world and can
    • able to receive from the new occultism in the course of time, then we
    • of words that are not understandable. That must be so with things
    • applicable. You will see though, if something like this should come
    • tasks of the future is non-negotiable and will be accomplished
    • able to remain, Hermann Linde for one. From early morning on clanged
    • vegetable colors unfolded in glowing brilliance; plants were rubbed
    • Germany a most capable replacement was
    • death for the immeasurable richness of his gifts. We were enlivened
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture I: The Significance of Supersensible Knowledge Today
    Matching lines:
    • Steiner's remarkable public lecture series given each year at the
    • irreconcilable with modern science. People who are engaged in
    • religion, Christianity. Christianity is capable of endless
    • also become understandable. The true value of the ancient
    • able to recognize that their faith has developed within a
    • patience and tolerance; it should enable a person to enter
    • Through spiritual science a person should be able to progress
    • existence. Religion should enable us to go through life
    • we know that no one can be strong and capable unless a
    • faced with greater issues and unable to cope even with
    • to offer will be unable to recognize what spiritual science
    • incapable of providing answers to spiritual questions. That
    • cultures; they have been suitable for their particular epoch.
    • When a culture is no longer acceptable, for the people can no
    • acceptable and understandable to modern humans.
    • able at such places to find answers to spiritual questions?
    • the effect that, unless natural science is able to arrive at
    • such specific knowledge has been available for thirty years,
    • the spiritual world is again attainable through spiritual
    • able to see into the spiritual world, so there are
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture II: Blood is a Very Special Fluid
    Matching lines:
    • Steiner's remarkable public lecture series given each year at the
    • the very thing he abhors? The only reasonable interpretation
    • especially valuable, and that to him it is important that the
    • times. We cannot go on regarding legends, fables and myths as
    • people knows with certainty that the contents of fables and
    • fables and myths, cosmic riddles that are unveiled and
    • further research reveals how these ancient fables and myths
    • vanishes. One discovers that myths and fables, far from
    • thorough study of myths and fables yields infinitely more
    • but more valuable by far, once it is overcome, is the pain
    • question. These are all problems that become understandable
    • A knowledgeable
    • of development comparable to that of blood before they could
    • change, and when they do they will be able to know things
    • one has in common with the vegetable kingdom.
    • table, “table,” the chairs, “chairs,”
    • the word “I” was called: “The unutterable
    • only capable of sensing itself. It is only aware of its own
    • capable of sensation. In a crystal you see manifest certain
    • surface, we would die. Just as we are conceivable only within
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture III: The Origin of Suffering
    Matching lines:
    • Steiner's remarkable public lecture series given each year at the
    • sin, we find the remarkable figure of Job. The story of Job
    • exist, that unspeakable pain can come about in a life without
    • and encompass the suffering of others. The poet must be able
    • also possessed by the vegetable kingdom. Our third member,
    • life. If it is able to let death arise, and continuously
    • of instinctive reflex movements, comparable to the human eye
    • attained that enables us to perceive the spiritual world.
    • awakened, the result is comparable to sight being restored to
    • the human being will be unable to translate his thoughts into
    • Although a person is well able to think, he cannot decide on
    • action. Another disturbance may be that someone is unable to
    • is to become capable of higher perception, then thinking,
    • became able to create a higher entity: the eye; so will we,
    • become able to attain a higher life. There will then, out of
    • explained, which is indicated in the parable of the grain of
    • lecture. It also explains why knowledgeable people have
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture IV: The Origin of Evil
    Matching lines:
    • Steiner's remarkable public lecture series given each year at the
    • senses and the intellect. Inner meditative work enables the
    • individual that is comparable to what happens in someone born
    • mistakes of nature incapable of evolution. Just as love
    • self-consciousness. The latter enabled them to put wisdom
    • comparable to what the leaven of the old dough means for the
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture V: Illness and Death
    Matching lines:
    • Steiner's remarkable public lecture series given each year at the
    • Modern people are unable to see how sin, which belongs to the
    • Paul would say: “If a personality capable of egoistic
    • and consequently egoism would never be able to inhabit an
    • “Life is a disagreeable affair; I shall spend mine
    • death; for life is miserable; it can be endured only because
    • animal or vegetable kingdom. This is because the beings of
    • body, which we have in common with the vegetable kingdom,
    • be added the organs that are comparable to physical
    • situation in regard to the ether body is comparable to a
    • and forces available to a person in life. Thanks to what a
    • body, while another will soon exhaust what is available to
    • say for how long the “I” will be able to carry
    • out its work. After puberty, every human being has available
    • the ether body is capable of absorbing the substance or not.
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture VII: Education and Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • Steiner's remarkable public lecture series given each year at the
    • on the whole a valuable spiritual foundation, but it must be
    • Atlantean was able to control his pictures, which were not
    • human being will no longer be able to receive later in life
    • immediately grasp everything it is capable of absorbing; this
    • conviction, will also be able to convey religion. The spirit
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture VIII: Insanity in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • Steiner's remarkable public lecture series given each year at the
    • result in veritable epidemics of fanaticism.
    • sluggish so that the astral body is unable to make use of it,
    • that the astral body is unable to master it. If an the other
    • noticeable at the time when the astral body is born, because
    • spirit, and are capable of driving out the distorted images
    • detailed research so that the counter-images applicable in
    • specific cases are always available. These too are not normal
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture IX: Wisdom and Health
    Matching lines:
    • Steiner's remarkable public lecture series given each year at the
    • are capable of developing spiritual forces of greater
    • live it every hour of the day, and calmly be able to wait. In
    • already made this highly unlikely. If a person was able to
    • become decision and action. Someone who is knowledgeable
    • world that is attainable.
    • soul forces that are objective, comparable to the forces
    • these spiritual images, human beings are able to absorb and
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture X: Stages in Man's Development in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • Steiner's remarkable public lecture series given each year at the
    • tableau of his whole past life. This tableau is like a
    • pleasure or pain in what the tableau portrays. We stand
    • life. The tableau becomes indistinct and dissolves, but the
    • instrument that enables the astral body to obtain enjoyment.
    • astral body's existence after death, comparable to someone
    • astral corpse, comparable to what is left behind of the
    • person has purified, the more he is able to retain and add to
    • provide him with the most suitable tool.
    • the growing child enables the physical structure to unfold in
    • for a short while. A knot in a table napkin with indications
    • able at this age to look up to someone with feelings of
    • strong character, his ether body must be able to evolve
    • arbitrarily; I may do irrevocable harm unless I pay heed to
    • astral body is born. Before puberty the child should be able
    • brought over into life is now freed and able to develop. It
    • real forces. The more we are able to bring out a person's
    • that individual is truly able to learn from life. He
    • and expectations of youth; he is instead capable of judgment,
    • contain what it should be able to imprint on the denser ether
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture XI: Who are the Rosicrucians?
    Matching lines:
    • Steiner's remarkable public lecture series given each year at the
    • subject, the Rosicrucians, is one which few people are able
    • may have found that Rosicrucianism is able to throw light on
    • faculties enable a person to look into the spiritual world
    • those maintain who are too comfortable to make the effort.
    • The human spirit is certainly capable of penetrating nature's
    • reach a point where knowledge attainable only through
    • people. However, to the extent that modern humanity is able,
    • say that the ultimate truth attainable takes different forms.
    • Truth, it is the same for all. It is comparable to the view
    • is available, one does not walk round the mountain for
    • rather than the path available where one stands. The nature
    • methods are developed whereby he becomes the instrument able
    • Christian path, but it enables the striving human being to
    • circles, its fruits should be available to all humanity. That
    • is why until recently no Rosicrucian divulged what enabled
    • wisdom in ways hardly noticeable to others.
    • knowledgeable guidance. What is to be said about this subject
    • person concerned is not capable of thinking in pure thoughts.
    • oneself. Human beings must be able to formulate thoughts that
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture XII: Richard Wagner and Mysticism
    Matching lines:
    • Steiner's remarkable public lecture series given each year at the
    • phenomenon conveys. In that case the plant should be able to
    • what the external world is unable to say about itself is
    • able to speak. The artist lives and creates according to
    • to be a great, beautiful, worthy and estimable unity; when
    • clan-community to enable the personal element to assert
    • himself. It has enabled him to visualize music and drama in
    • on their own are incapable of expressing things of deeper
    • Wagner saw music as able to express the inner life, but
    • unable to convey what came to expression outwardly. Dramatic
    • able to be aware also of deeper impulses residing in the
    • can indeed be dramatized, but words are incapable of
    • the mystical aspect of evolution enabled him to portray a
    • a remarkable fact that at a certain moment there arose in
  • Title: Supersensible Knowledge: Lecture XIII: The Bible and Wisdom
    Matching lines:
    • Steiner's remarkable public lecture series given each year at the
    • historical record at all. It is understandable that the
    • who simply find it more comfortable to remain within views to
    • beings are able to recognize God because God lives within
    • being's soul is capable of improving from day to day. Today
    • did not know before; through our will we become capable of
    • at what we understand today, at what our will is capable of
    • comparable to the seeds of new plants that slumber within the
    • structure does indeed pass through innumerable evolutionary
    • it in a new way. He sees the way he must be able to see if he
    • progressed too far, he is no longer able to believe in the
    • able — as were initiates in ancient times — to
    • a soul was man able to develop higher stages of his being.
    • into man. The physical breath enabled man to receive his
  • Title: Necessity and Freedom: Lecture I: The Past Shows Us a Picture of Necessity
    Matching lines:
    • human and world existence, and we shall certainly not be able
    • wise cosmic guidance that we can say it was inevitable for it
    • everything was inevitable and could not have happened
    • background spiritual science can give will enable you to
    • be able to distinguish the small lines very clearly, especially
    • unable to get beyond this world of the senses?
    • the old town hall in Prague there is a remarkable clock that
    • showed the movable festivals, that is to say, it indicated on
    • December, including the fact that Easter is movable. A special
    • movable, and it also showed Whitsun.
    • absolute necessity. Was it absolutely inevitable that these
    • view, as it was entirely inevitable that these people met their
    • killed by a boulder. He wakes up and is able to say,
    • too late. All I will be able to find in this way is merely a
    • chain of causes. I will be able to show how one event fits in
    • want to understand something, one thought must be able to
    • follow from another, that is to say, you depend on being able
    • been proved is unacceptable. Therefore everything that happens
    • in the course of the history of the world must be capable of
    • able to prove, for instance, whether the Mystery of Golgotha
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Necessity and Freedom: Lecture II: The Legend of the Prague Clock
    Matching lines:
    • whole problem. For we shall not be able to approach any
    • scientists' ideal to be able to calculate future occurrences
    • a favorable karma this man must have had, being able to have a
    • starting point for a favorable karma. One might indulge in such
    • de Stael expressed such an extraordinarily favorable opinion of it.
    • probable it seems to me that there must have been a wager to
    • short, a miserable wretch who might learn something from
    • all, if we were unable to develop antipathy we would not arrive
    • are at work in us. That is to say, we must be able to allow
    • would not be able to speak as I do if it were not for
    • if you think about these assumptions, you will be able to say
    • the world in this way will we be able to understand the real
  • Title: Necessity and Freedom: Lecture III: Three Teachers with Different Attitudes
    Matching lines:
    • was able to show the headmaster a curriculum containing
    • and will have been able to draw up a schedule for the
    • will be able to size this up better than last year, as each
    • But you must be able to look ahead a little bit, if you want to
    • the inspector had nothing suitable to say.
    • respectable citizens, yet they had achieved nothing
    • teacher, however, were people of considerable importance, who
    • was able to prove these things in this particular case. But it
    • Thus it is inevitable that unless we include the sphere of the
    • considerable while.
    • been able to do what the man he accompanied did. He would even
    • have been able to do it better, because he would avoid certain
    • our starting point, we shall be able to get a little further
    • the sight of the object. Now, by a remarkable interworking of
    • this will be a very good thing. But if we are not capable of
  • Title: Necessity and Freedom: Lecture IV: The Roman World and the Teutonic Tribes
    Matching lines:
    • consciousness is cut out. You would not be capable of
    • being conscious, for you would not be able to hurtle
    • something does not work out and we feel uncomfortable later on
    • been a better person, a more capable person. That is egotism
    • he had been able to acquire it in some other way than by
    • the soul that will enable consciousness to extend to the kind
    • have come to the point of being able to let it enter the stream
    • forgotten, and how that remarkable idea took hold of
    • Goethe would not have been able to create Faust, for it
    • have come about at that time. He would not have been able to
    • unalterable, the etheric body as such becomes freer and
  • Title: Necessity and Freedom: Lecture V: The "I" is Found on the Physical Plane in Acts of Will
    Matching lines:
    • longer be able to speak of an I. Philosophers are
    • All we can do is will. The fact that we are able to will makes
    • way I have described this here has actually been applicable to
    • today — for they were able to determine such things from
    • the sixth post-Atlantean epoch he will no longer be able to
    • longer be able to distinguish properly between a red face and a
    • not be able to rediscover the aura that used to be seen, but if
    • People will also become aware that they are able to grasp moral
    • able to act freely out of the I.
    • not feel able to search more deeply into the processes the
    • inevitable conclusion of the modern scientific view. If a
    • psychologically as action. We were able to derive the latter
    • to be able to pursue the psychic process to its final stage. At
    • comfortable if they are told nothing about why they should
    • science will enable his belief to deepen into concrete
    • not deny the existence of Christ, we will be able to gain
    • able to say — which of course you are not —
    • able to use their will, until they: reached actual paralysis of
    • able to prove that a concept links up with its counterpart in
    • one can say that in order to prove anything one has to be able
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Haeckel, "The Riddle of the Universe," Theosophy
    Matching lines:
    • Müller, of imperishable memory — was tinged with
    • education. The actual beginning of this stage is traceable far
    • development of humanity at that time will be enabled to
    • been able to “come into line;” he has not succeeded
    • region which we are unable to survey?”
    • believe ourselves enabled to look within at the development of
    • memorable for its brilliant rhetoric, alluded to the limits
    • Assuming we were able to examine our
    • little balls, or spheres, enable me, let us say, to
    • which will enable us to step across into the field of
    • — ‘Ignorabimus!’ We are able to comprehend the sleeping
    • is enabled to assert itself. Sense-consciousness is in abeyance
    • sense-consciousness, he is unable to say anything concerning
    • unable to investigate matters spiritual. Natural science
    • — are developed; eyes which are able to see beyond the
    • perceives, and a mind whereby he is enabled to connect the
    • those higher powers, one able to penetrate into worlds hidden
    • nature will appear. The ordinary human being is not capable of
    • you will ask, how should a man be able to receive any new
    • become audible, telling their spiritual names, and able to
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Spirit of Fichte: Lecture I: The Spirit of Fichte Present in Our Midst
    Matching lines:
    • house was not even as high as tolerable comfort, indeed it was very
    • pastor. And when Gottlieb reached the age of thirteen he was able,
    • first this school life seemed intolerable to him. He could not
    • environment, as happy indeed as he could wish. He was able
    • of the masters who obtained for him a remarkable book, Lessing's
    • that it was able to give him. It was not only the ideas which he
    • on leaving, he chose a literary subject. It was a remarkable piece
    • unable to find his spiritual food there. It struck him that he
    • predestined for the office of preacher. He had proved so capable of
    • good clergyman Leberecht Krebel. And whenever he was able to visit his
    • able to impart was the very word of God, in a version that was at
    • secure any teaching position which he thought himself able to fill.
    • the course of it unable to make any progress with his own
    • ensure that he should really be able to take up this post within three
    • Cathedral must have thought that a man had arisen who was capable
    • prospect of being able to do great things with him. But the process
    • about eighteen months, Fichte was able to pursue a fruitful activity in
    • Fichte was no egoist, capable
    • Zurich was no longer really tenable, and he needed to look further
    • was thirty years of age. Then a remarkable thing happened. Kant immediately
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Christmas Festival In The Changing Course Of Time
    Matching lines:
    • child I was able to behold the last remnants of such a magic wind as
    • more than a little display representing the stable in Bethlehem. The
    • village would participate, and which enabled people to take in with
    • rightly attuned, so that they were able to take in everything that was
    • after spiritual knowledge we are able to do so, because through our
    • years of contemplative work on this great event we were able to
    • those people who he felt were suitable to perform them. These plays
    • must find it quite understandable that in the place of this former
    • if you listen more carefully you will be able to observe this Nature
    • Christmas night, you will also be able to understand our intent, as we
    • eternal, imperishable “Christ festival of humanity”: How the
    • become something able to give us solace and comfort in the darkest
    • hours of our lives, able also to give us joy in the hope that when
  • Title: Mysteries of the East: Lecture 1
    Matching lines:
    • point of being able to see the blue of the heavens as completely
    • become transparent, and he must be able to see what he wants to see
    • able to account for this “why”. But first he will have to
    • Initiation, then comes to a very remarkable piece of knowledge: the
    • phrases mean and must be capable, so to speak, of living in two worlds
    • In face of this unavoidable halt, with no way of getting further, the
    • is able to carry with him the only thing which it is at all possible
    • stronger and stronger, more and more comprehensive. And the remarkable
    • that is available to him.
    • indirect way, in order that we may be able to confront them and
    • that a number of persons should be capable of judging what spiritual
  • Title: Mysteries of the East: Lecture 2
    Matching lines:
    • after death. Suitable and unsuitable characteristics for the
    • contemplation, so that they become capable of conscious experience
    • develops are what enable him to reach the stage we spoke of yesterday.
    • standards are inapplicable there. We do not enquire, for example, why
    • have to unlearn anything is uncomfortable. After having thought so
    • the movement of the Earth! It was an uncomfortable thing when —
    • be able to be a seer, while remaining as rational as anyone else in
    • Hence the least suitable persons for the development of seership are
    • physical and etheric bodies he is able to come into the situation
  • Title: Mysteries of the East: Lecture 3
    Matching lines:
    • Ascent into the spiritual worlds is accompanied by certain unavoidable
    • of the Akashic Record. In the higher worlds a seer is able to discern
    • that you are not able to experience.” And he would like to
    • able to send forth mould the human head and form the different parts
    • capable of wonderment; he, too, would be able to begin to experience
    • Zarathustra that men were able to absorb into their occult knowledge
    • They knew they had come to the farthest point attainable. In the
    • able to make use of his former ways of thinking and judging. If he
    • Cosmos, are unable to explain what kind of forces are working in that
    • impenetrable veil hides the form of Isis from mortal eyes.”
    • which is the veritable home of the human soul during the time between
    • And the point of time between the old Initiation, wherein one was able
    • We have tried now to show, using such words as are available for these
    • on the human soul which was well able to yearn and thirst for
    • which in earlier Initiations man had been able to enter. The
    • another world. This was the significant and remarkable part of the
  • Title: Mysteries of the East: Lecture 4
    Matching lines:
    • King Arthur's Round Table. Something in the human organism is now
    • In the preceding lectures I was able to describe the experiences of a
    • let us express in a readily understandable picture something that is
    • “The Knights of King Arthur's Round Table”. Twelve in
    • Arthur and his wife Guinevere. Thus in King Arthur's Round Table we
    • Round Table. Hence we are told — and the legend here refers in
    • King Arthur's Round Table journeyed far and wide and slew monsters and
    • pictorial concepts of King Arthur's Round Table.
    • the remarkable Queen Sibylla had fled with her son William, in 1194,
    • Goethe and pay homage only to the soul who was capable of such
    • biography comparable with Goethe's could not rise to such heights as
    • attacks of the outer world. And because the forces described are able
    • have not yet been able to find. If we keep this in mind, we can see
    • Thus in the “Knights of King Arthur's Round Table” we are
    • Table represent the repetition of the experiences of earlier ages in
    • cleverer, in the sense in which it is fashionable to call people
    • incarnation may make him very well able to dominate the conversation
    • of it, And to be unable while in the physical body to make use of the
    • are unable to use their brains properly; their brain-forces will be
    • of the brain — and so no longer capable of being taken hold of by
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: First Lecture: The Gospel of St. John
    Matching lines:
    • Testament, one fact is indisputable: an immediate life flows
    • to all sense impressions. Nothing must be able to disturb
    • which are able — not only to awaken our understanding
    • this you will be able to understand certain hints and truths
    • in the John Gospel. You will be able to understand certain
    • consciousness on the astral plane comparable to that
    • mother would appear to a new-born child, were the child able
    • he able to say this? Because he had been initiated, first on
    • able in this way to find the deeper meaning of the John
    • Gospel, then will one be able to understand it in its true
    • only makes people into Christians but enables them to awaken
  • Title: Second Lecture: The Gospel of St. John
    Matching lines:
    • questionable whether this path is still open. Let us again
    • experience of gratitude, one must be able to bow down before
    • who is able to live spiritually in the higher world, who has
    • that later also becomes noticable in the waking state.
  • Title: Third Lecture: The Gospel of St. John
    Matching lines:
    • we are able to understand many things that otherwise would
    • pre-Christian times available. One had to be introduced into
    • and if one is able to abnegate one's lower self and make it a
    • of a human community was able to live in him. When the ego of
    • the fruit of the Tree of Knowledge the moment one is able to
    • able to penetrate into higher worlds, all that is, to begin
    • who through initiation is able to direct his gaze inward,
    • wheels, which enable him to enter the spiritual world and see
    • expounded the parable to them. The disciples were carried up
    • today. Because of this they are able again to accept the new
    • do so. Far less is he able to master what is higher than life
    • forces. What he is able to control is the lifeless outer
    • and then man will again be able to master life. As it is, he
    • soft and pliable has now become more and more solid. If you
    • overcome the intellect and is able to lead it to the heights
  • Title: Festivals/Easter: Lecture VI: Easter: The Mystery of the Future
    Matching lines:
    • remarkable document was taken as booty from Prague and brought to the
    • symptomatic, interweaving in a most remarkable way. Underlying the old
    • shoulder-blades, his only vulnerable part. This is a prophetic
    • Anyone in the slightest degree capable of interpreting the signs of
    • present point of time is itself not unsuitable, lying as it does just
    • the physical body, this projecting part of the etheric body was able
    • paralytic condition. The astral body was then able to imprint into the
    • in his normal state. Then the candidate for Initiation was able to see
    • consciousness. Man is no longer able to see into the innermost nature
    • what is called the “Holy Night,” he was able to see through
    • between the spiritual worlds and mankind when men are no longer able
    • body that he has been able to retain nothing save the belief that the
    • the physical body, while he is still incapable of realising the
    • gods he will again return. But he must be able to recognise them; he
    • body has loosened he will no longer be able to rely on remembrances of
    • which enables them to find their own firm centre among the gods. Men
    • is still incapable of believing in the spiritual realities before him,
    • or he will be able to believe and preserve for himself the
    • To confront a reality that is unrecognisable, means to be shattered
  • Title: Forming of Destiny: Lecture 1: Spiritual Life in the Physical World and Life Between Death and Rebirth
    Matching lines:
    • After a long absence I am able to be again in your midst, and I should
    • together, from a special point of view, many things which we are able
    • entire Cosmos, a veritable microcosm. And much that we have striven
    • quite clear to us, and then we shall be able to form an idea of what
    • reasonable way. But he does not remember anything that previously took
    • rebirth, in order there to be able firmly to retain the thought of the
    • Ego. For we owe the power of being able to retain the Ego between
    • eternal, ever-unconquerable life.
    • ‘I.’ We might say: “If we were unable to die we could
    • may see that Spiritual Science is striven for here in an honourable
    • yet know these facts myself, but was only able to discover them later.
    • our day-life, after death — after the time of the life-tableau is
    • lasts only a few days, during which a man has his life tableau before
    • shall easily be able to see why the spiritual investigator must say
    • which would theoretically have been able to care for the full life of
    • been able to do. He does not fulfil everything he might have done.
    • but are merely intelligent, are normally able to give certain
    • even in the tableau, one who dies very young has different experiences
    • life-tableau, and then goes backwards through the night-life. But
    • tableau, but immediately behind that lies the spiritual world. He can
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Forming of Destiny: Lecture 2: On the forming of Destiny
    Matching lines:
    • the Grafin Kalckreuth) I was able as early as 1903 to give the first
    • but the whole power of her work, so valuable, so excellent and
    • itself, our aims would be able to develop in the best possible manner.
    • life-strength in later years. It must be admitted that the valuable
    • man is certainly able to acquire regarding the spiritual world. Times
    • able to say: This life in our groups is not useless. It is not without
    • tableau. You must quite clearly understand what a man there really
    • are endowed with a physical body, that we may be able to perceive
    • comparable to touching a thing so as to get an idea of it. This inner
    • the wish to become such that everything undesirable may be wiped out.
    • configuration of our life which we are able to regard as the right
    • for he desires nothing more than to be able to evolve the forces
    • and through which we can form for ourselves a body suitable for our
    • they might perhaps have been able to do something else quite as well.
  • Title: Forming of Destiny: Lecture 3: The Subconscious Strata of the Soul-Life and the Life of the Spirit After Premature Death
    Matching lines:
    • Those days in which we have been able to meet together we have devoted
    • consideration we have been able to gather that there is an inner
    • you will be able to acquire a still more accurate insight. For
    • will be able to notice that he mentions few colours. Everything is
    • able to dominate in our etheric body. We now thrust ourselves so
    • because it cannot be brought to consciousness in a suitable manner.
    • good, and that is as follows: If we were able to draw forth everything
    • inconceivable knowledge of the connections of life will stream out of
    • ordinary human life are only given what we are able to receive,
    • body. We have said that even in dreams if we were able in a sense to
    • able to work as if prophetically through the entire life, which would
    • have been able to lead him through many other relations in life —
    • life-tableau, looks back in the etheric body. I have already indicated
    • existing. When anyone comes who does not speak of something palpable,
    • nothing of the table until they had created it for themselves in
    • might almost say, disagreeable, is its permeation with existence. It
    • beautiful: if man were not capable of having ideals, if he could not
    • valuable. Everyone who is not utterly submerged in the swamp of
    • have been able for a long time to develop the faculty of maintaining
    • the physical body. That which would have been able to continue but for
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Forming of Destiny: Lecture 4: The Connection Between the Spiritual and the Physical Worlds, and How They Are Experienced After Death
    Matching lines:
    • have always been able to convince ourselves through our Spiritual
    • Science, that in turning our thought to that other world, we are able
    • vision directed down to earth, enables them to perceive. I pointed out
    • Science offers to us, than if we are unable to do this. Each time that
    • body, were able to evolve thoughts full of feeling and sentiment for
    • But there the soul unable to be as egoistic as it was here, looks back on
    • We are really vexed that we are not able to carry it out. We think how
    • much finer and better it would have been if we had been able to
    • independently for us individually. Thus the boundary is movable; and
    • what it can strictly measure by intellect. The boundary is movable.
    • But at certain times the boundary is even more adjustable. And now
    • enables the man to embrace a wider sphere than he could consciously do
  • Title: Forming of Destiny: Lecture 5: Concerning the Subconscious Soul Impulses
    Matching lines:
    • have said, a certain adjustable threshold exists between the ordinary
    • into the region of his memory. He regards, as it were, the tableau of
    • able to retain them. If that were not so, the continuity of our Ego
    • enables him to form real conceptions of these things. The concept
    • indifference to human life he was able so to harass his victim (one
    • remarkable man. He had not much talent for entering into psychic
    • well able to explain away each of the suspicious circumstances with a
    • at that time was not favourable to men of his race — had not the
    • President been able, by his superior eloquence to crumple this
    • excusable was the fact that the above-mentioned soft-hearted
    • and its disagreeable sequel, took upon himself to say to the
    • must presuppose that some considerable time has elapsed, and the
    • arose immediately to light the candle on the table, but he could not.
    • close to him. Anyhow he had the indescribable feeling of a strange
    • Freund. But he was not able to do so; something else occurred —
    • remarkable and mysterious way with the fulfilment of what the dead man
    • studied Spiritual Science, so that he would have been able to say, for
    • two candles on the writing table, washed his hands, face, and hair;
    • paced up and down. Then he opened the top drawer of his writing table
    • A quite remarkable connection is described in this novel, and we must
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Forming of Destiny: Lecture 6: Lecture on the Poem of Olaf Åsteson
    Matching lines:
    • how this Olaf Åsteson actually experiences what we are able to bring
    • As we are able to meet here to-day, we may perhaps speak of a few
    • Cosmic elements, we are enabled to create the organ by means of which
    • are able to think about spiritual things. Our epoch has also
    • Spiritual Science, sins against the undeniable facts established by
    • Kant. We are well able to say: The images we have of the outer world
    • some one who had never seen men, but only images, would be able to
    • culture, and that a man making a noble effort (they are all honourable
    • “The immeasurable fullness of the world is conveyed to us only
    • world is immeasurable! — It sounds beautiful. One of the
    • ‘The world pours down on us; through the few miserable openings
    • immeasurable, but we have merely a number of accidental senses into
    • immeasurable Cosmic Being through our accidental senses, we speak of
    • not only are they all honourable and praiseworthy; ‘they are also
    • remarkable thinkers.’ But they are entangled in the thought of
    • poured on to the paper. With the few miserable forms of its accidental
    • maintains that: ‘the immeasurable Cosmos pours down to us, and we
    • take it up with our few accidental senses, as well as we are able, and
    • never within them, for it is immeasurable. The accidental letters
    • lacking in the power of fluidic thought, unable really to follow what
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • us. The solar plexus is its mediator. If we were only able to perceive
    • possibility arose that one day something would be able to say ‘I’ to
    • esoteric teachers in such a way that they were able to say to
    • man is able to observe himself from within outwards. There are
    • between microcosm and macrocosm, so that he is able to divide himself
    • up within the kingdoms of Nature, so that he is able to say to which
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • effect. If we rub our hand on a tabletop it becomes hot. The warmth is
    • would be unable to form concepts about the physical world if he did
    • certain extent be able to evaluate karma in order to achieve
    • his astral body in so purified a condition that he is able to work
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • movable, and the important point is whether they are situated in one
    • crystals are ordered from above. When a man is able to raise his
    • sufficiently imbued with understanding to enable him to take the
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • place on the Sun or Venus if one is unable to transfer one's
    • would also be able to find the plants out of which rock-crystals,
    • kingdom. He will be able consciously to carry out the process which is
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • corresponding organ which we must have, in order to be able to produce
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture VI
    Matching lines:
    • able to bring new impulses into Earth evolution; 6. Pitris (Fathers):
    • beings able to sacrifice themselves; 7. The actual gods. Heart and gall.
    • Let us imagine for once that man were able to bring forth sounds,
    • he unloaded it into them, for he was unable to use this kind of Kama.
    • which he is still unable to orient himself. Only when one has
    • order to be able to create, only then is one a Bodhisattva;
    • higher than the Bodhisattvas. The latter are able to order evolution
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture VII
    Matching lines:
    • admirable people, suffered through having come into the Theosophical
    • Nevertheless on the Moon he was never able to work on the physical
    • jelly-like masses from outside until they are able to take possession
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture VIII
    Matching lines:
    • expression, a suitable instrument. Approximately ever since human
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture IX
    Matching lines:
    • gains consciousness of self because his organs enable him to observe
    • able to open its organs to what is outside. If the etheric and astral
    • bodies were able with their organs to observe their surroundings, man
    • new inner impulse that will later be able to reveal itself outwardly.
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XI
    Matching lines:
    • he is unable to forget himself. Here the physical world is not the
    • they must be incapable of tears.”] holds good for all times and
    • the physical plane, he would never have been able to relinquish his
    • become incapable of error.
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XII
    Matching lines:
    • to it his wishes and desires. Without these he would have been unable
    • that which man is unable to develop inwardly for himself is built into
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XIII
    Matching lines:
    • the human power of understanding is not able to comprehend them. After
    • from human activity. Up to a certain point, man is free, able to do as
    • them as wisdom. This enables them to become the teachers of the next
    • formation of the earth were not yet able to recognise the underlying
    • in another sphere they may be able to evolve. An individuality is
    • divine in so far as he is able to breathe out again what he has taken
    • in. The Devas become Devas as soon as they are able to give back again
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XIV
    Matching lines:
    • perceive the physical world but not with organs that enable him to
    • prepared for Devachan. If he is unable to form such relationships he
    • he has gained here through his activity. Hence the immeasurable
    • Formerly I was not able to speak the word ‘I’, now I have become for
    • enabled man, animal and plant to propagate. The forces which at
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XV
    Matching lines:
    • developed too few expressions able to introduce such teachings. Even
    • was quite natural. They were not able to speak about it. But for all
    • existence of ours falls again into decay and we are freed, able to
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XVI
    Matching lines:
    • we are now going to approach, we must be able to form a conception of
    • think. It is laughable to ask in our thoughts what Divinity is. On the
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XVII
    Matching lines:
    • the Imaginative understanding which first enables them to look into
    • because we are able to transpose it into thoughts. We receive
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XVIII
    Matching lines:
    • and awkward, whereas before in developing the vegetable kingdom he had
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XIX
    Matching lines:
    • the physical plane, as for instance, a chair or a table. Things are
    • no favourable habitation. But the beings which are so far advanced
    • beings of this kind which are then able to draw such people downwards.
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XX
    Matching lines:
    • Astral World. Technique of reincarnation. The memory tableau
    • Innumerable errors can assail anyone who enters astral space. Besides
    • parts, he will be able to see his earlier incarnations. The
    • In order to be able to find one's way on the astral plane a severe and
    • They are deeply embedded in it. Man would be able to remember much
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXI
    Matching lines:
    • conditioning life. If we were able to creep into a plant, live within
    • it, growing with its growth, if we were able to become selfless enough
    • If we were able to put our
    • pleasure outside ourselves, we should be able, through the pleasure,
    • The Chela can remain on the astral plane; he is able to renounce
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXII
    Matching lines:
    • senses and perception he would be unable to live consciously even in
    • development, both have gradually reached the point of being able to
    • If our will enables us to carry this through, then we have strength:
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXIII
    Matching lines:
    • order to be able to receive the higher principles. This purification
    • unable to use their front limbs for work. They were of animal-like
    • climate, a Race which was able to attain to special heights through
    • the fact that a remarkable and great help had been granted them. The
    • unable to do. In the Hyperborean Epoch the Solar Pitris became the
    • power of reproduction. It was able to bring forth again the beings who
    • able to form this specially favoured species, the Sons of the Sun,
    • longer able to reproduce themselves; thus in the Lemurian Age the two
    • the human being would eventually have ceased to be able to reproduce
    • bodies; had it been otherwise the Monads would not have been able to
    • only able to enter into human beings because the influence of the
    • grotesque forms were able to live on the quite differently constituted
    • Earth. They were also able to fly. They bore within them the future
    • human beings able to bring forth their own kind Bulls. (Certain animal
    • enough to have a body capable of receiving the Monads. The latter
    • have been subject to error, but they would not have been able to
    • Hero in the Sixth Race will make him able to develop further without
    • man is not only able to develop his higher nature upwards, but working
    • creatively is able to renounce completely his lower nature, then will
    • God, be able to incarnate.
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXIV
    Matching lines:
    • themselves. When man is again on an astral Earth he will be able to
    • consciousness. This enables him to follow what takes place between
    • third stage of consciousness he becomes able to observe what goes on
    • consciousness between two Rounds. To be able to observe what takes
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXV
    Matching lines:
    • the etheric body remain lying in the bed. If in sleep he were able to
    • mediums this comes about in an abnormal manner and quite remarkable
    • remarkable cosmic pictures. For example, a girl was put into a trance
    • by a glassful of port wine and in this condition drew remarkable
    • Mediums have their visions because they are able to take the etheric
    • physical body to perceive consciously. They are then still able to
    • in a remarkable way. The Chela achieves this consciously, whereas the
    • conditions into which the Chelas and Adepts are able to transpose
    • only of physical globules, so small that one would not have been able
    • In the Seventh Round man will create himself. He will then be able to
    • Physical = impenetrable in space
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXVI
    Matching lines:
    • Fifth Round mankind will once again be able to see spiritually, having
    • Jehovah's aim was the perfection of form. Lucifer would have been able
    • way. One would have been able to build up the mineral kingdom through
    • human being not only works plastically on his form, but will be able
    • be able, for instance, to form a hand; on the Sixth Globe he will be
    • able to send his thoughts out into the surrounding world. On the
    • Devachanic condition that has been able to develop out of all the
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXVII
    Matching lines:
    • gifted like the First Logos he would be able to say: Yes, I have seen
    • experiences, the observer would be able to create a new world.
    • that time, on Saturn, the human being was a veritable automaton. If
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXVIII
    Matching lines:
    • unable to smell. What takes place here is a connection with matter
    • If we were able completely to shut off all light from the eyes and
    • from within outwards, then we should be able to immerse ourselves
    • able to separate himself from his environment. Previously he was of
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXIX
    Matching lines:
    • such as bacilli. Later they incarnate in those material forms suitable
    • there is especially inflammable material.
    • to wish to arrest such things. The appropriate and serviceable means
    • regulated. In the case of animals with variable temperature the
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXX
    Matching lines:
    • present-day humanity is not at all in a position to be able to follow
    • appearance, the purely mineral. Man himself will then be able to
  • Title: Lecture: Foundations of Esotericism: Lecture XXXI
    Matching lines:
    • inhabitants of the Fifth Continent and we are therefore unable to
    • Atlanteans, in that they were able to develop a superlative, glorious
    • When later the Jew was able to apply thought to such things in the
    • Achilles is invulnerable in his whole body with the exception of the
    • To be invulnerable in such a way signifies to have been initiated. In
    • upper parts of Achilles are invulnerable; only the heel the lower
    • nature is vulnerable, just as Hephaistos is lame. The German Siegfried
    • was also an initiate of the Fourth Sub-Race, but vulnerable between
    • the shoulder blades. This is his vulnerable spot, first made
    • invulnerable by the One who bore the cross. With Siegfried the Gods
  • Title: Lecture: The Four Temperaments
    Matching lines:
    • able to give him. Something that proceeds from life to life, from
    • not a scientifically knowledgeable one, was simply indulging in a bit
    • stake is no longer fashionable. When someone attempts to teach a new
    • curious and yet undeniable fashion with the power of self-awareness.
    • A touch of this is present in sanguines. Sanguines are incapable of
    • is especially noticeable in sanguine children, where it can be a
    • Gottlieb Fichte, that famous German choleric, was recognizable as such
    • expressive, changeable. We see the astral body's inner liveliness
    • temperaments, for it is especially important to be able to guide and
    • space and time and filled with innumerable suns.
  • Title: Lecture: The Human Soul and the Animal Soul
    Matching lines:
    • organism is inconceivable without the existence of an etheric or life
    • question: How comes it that I am able to apply intelligence to
    • trustworthy guide and it will enable many a man, before he himself is
    • capable of this investigation, to perceive the truth of what the
    • far surpasses what man is able to produce in the way of intelligence!
    • his own intelligence rendered him capable of producing paper! Think
    • master in his own soul life before he was able to produce paper. You
    • when men succeeded in making paper. But the wasps have been able to
    • enables it to live as it has to live. We do not, of course, ignore
    • The chick is able to peck as soon as it is born but cannot at once
    • existence for a considerable time. Just as a human being gets his
    • with it into the world what it is able to bring and what existence
    • that: men, too, but they have the advantage of being able to instruct
    • These are words of great profundity. Of what is an animal capable in
    • faculties which remain capable of development after the time
    • birth to death a man is capable of learning new languages, and what
    • does not belong to heredity, in faculties that remain capable of
    • spirit, lying beyond the horizon of what he is able to experience.
    • into his soul what the spirit conveys to him. He is able to receive
    • experiences inwardly will be incapable of any real observation of the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Human Spirit and the Animal Spirit
    Matching lines:
    • Particularly important for us were the views we were able to form,
    • other words, that the human soul is able to surrender itself directly
    • however, this helplessness is the one thing that enables man to
    • he is able to become through speech, through his way of thinking and
    • to man to be able to imprint life itself into his organization. It is
    • that at the beginning of human life we are able to watch this working
    • life, and at this later time we should be able to show that these
    • animal shows itself quite incapable of taking things in, in the way
    • have no nourishment pouring from within, and would be unable to find
    • sound. We should be able indeed to picture quite vividly this
    • every man, artist or not, is able to cherish, which works into this
    • able to mention significant differences.
    • man in that queer indefinable way the inner quality of the way in
    • soon see it is so. Anyone able to understand such things, if wanting
    • in it he drew attention to a remarkable fact which indeed is very
    • interesting. He pointed out that in Galileo we have a spirit able to
    • which he is able to imprint upon things the laws discovered
    • so constituted that he himself is able to incorporate into his
    • worked upon him before he has been able to grasp it with his
    • fact is of interest because it enables us to see that man in physical
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Signs and Symbols: Lecture 1: The Birth of the Light
    Matching lines:
    • would you have been able to find in the poetry and songs of that time
    • is able to decipher the script that is written in the great festivals,
    • or is able to read the hieroglyphics that time itself presents to us,
    • own period, which will still last for a considerable time, to the
    • one who is able to look at history with different means can gain
    • Even the spiritual scientist, who is able to decipher these wondrous
    • divine and dwelled in unattainable heights above men. The ancient
    • Rishis revered it as the indefinable, unutterable Brahman; the ancient
    • bliss attainable through spiritual science. If we live in the way put
  • Title: Signs and Symbols: Lecture 2: The Christmas Festival as a Symbol of the Sun Victory
    Matching lines:
    • Just think how few people today are able to awaken in their souls a
    • the Infinite and Imperishable in the world. The preparations being
    • “Nature! By her we are encompassed and enfolded, unable to withdraw
    • her laws immutable ...”
    • human body was able to receive the imperishable soul. This human
    • imperishable soul, the situation was quite different from the way
    • unable to see the sun and moon as bodies of spirits, will be unable to
    • fraction of a second and the unbelievable, indescribable disorder that
    • remarkable when materialistic research rediscovers these customs of
    • Then the eternal, imperishable Spirit Sun will shine into his soul at
  • Title: Signs and Symbols: Lecture 3: Signs and Symbols of the Christmas Festival
    Matching lines:
    • warmth upon the earth. It was also celebrated by those who were unable
    • stream through cosmic space that are favorable to such an awakening.
    • upon beings and things from without. It had the quality of being able
    • Those who were still unable to participate in this celebration were
    • able to experience at least an outer likeness of it from which they
    • degree of the "Ravens," who were able to approach only as far as the
    • is unthinkable, even so is it unthinkable that the rhythm of such a
    • able to read it. This wisdom of numbers and pictures has been taught
  • Title: Lecture: The Ten Commandments
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • examine more closely the fundamental nature of this remarkable
    • borne out by the fact that all translations presently available have
    • evolution of our earth were not able to recognize the “I am,” the
    • Let us recall what we have been able to say about the history of man's
    • The highest divinity took part in this. As long as man was unable to
    • impulse, the force that enabled you to flee from the land of Egypt
    • Above all, the first Commandment says that man must henceforth be able
    • concretely what the people of that nation were able to experience.
    • Commandments were given them so that they should become capable with
    • the greatest that it is capable of attaining — that that makes it
  • Title: The Mission of Savonarola
    Matching lines:
    • this Lecture has been made available.
    • unsuitable. It didn't take long — with some single
    • and announced that the Dominicans were capable of regarding
    • After the unbelievable agony of torture and falsified evidence
  • Title: Lecture: Greek and Germanic Mythology: Lecture I - The Prometheus Saga
    Matching lines:
    • be able to show you that the esotericist can pass through three stages
    • and what she writes will enable you to see what a profound meaning is
    • Now in the course of the story we are told of a remarkable release.
    • from an incurable malady. He was half animal and half man. That is how
    • fifth root-race. You will only be able to understand this if you bear
    • still able to make motor-power from the force in seeds. Just as to-day
    • stores of plant-seed containing power, which they were still able to
    • Atlantean man was still able to subjugate living nature; the spirit of
    • inventions, you will see what mighty forces have been made serviceable
    • During the fifth root-race only human initiates are able to bring
    • those schools as the great destiny of man. Just as I was able to show
  • Title: Lecture: Greek and Germanic Mythology: Lecture II - The Argonaut Saga and the Odyssey
    Matching lines:
    • with the Ur-Semites. And it was this that made the Ur-Semites capable
    • had not hitherto been noticeable. You must think of these Beings as
    • so far advanced as the Beings who were able to intervene in the middle
    • activity, everything which we are capable of knowing, is again
    • youngest daughter, Medea, he was enabled to bring it back to Greece.
    • fight. With Medea's help he was able to bring this conflict to a
    • successful conclusion. It was she too who enabled him to capture the
    • limbs she was able to continue her flight with Jason into Greece.
    • enabled to leave by the intervention of Zeus, who orders Calypso to
    • astral and the mental planes3 in such a way as to enable
    • Theseus, Hercules and others, man was again able to find the primeval
    • state of transition from the condition of being able to see without an
    • the astral body, will be so advanced that it will be able to think.
    • able to find his way rightly in the fifth root-race, he must again on
  • Title: Lecture: Greek and Germanic Mythology: Lecture III - The Sigfried Saga
    Matching lines:
    • an initiate Master. Sieg is a quite special case. He is not able to
    • are invulnerable and they are unrecognisable. They are made
    • invulnerable by something that has preceded Christianity, has preceded
    • made the heroes invulnerable in the times preceding Christianity. But
    • these invulnerable initiates are always vulnerable in one spot.
    • plunged into the Styx and was vulnerable in his heel. Siegfried is
    • bathed in the blood of the dragon and is vulnerable in the shoulder.
    • The initiate can make himself unrecognisable to his own people. He can
    • him to possess, because he can guard it in a suitable way.
    • vulnerable in one place. Here the significance of this place is
    • revealed. Kriemhild betrays that he is vulnerable between the
    • vacant. Hence Siegfried is still vulnerable in this spot. Siegfried,
    • who brings the Sieg-initiate to ‘Fried’, to rest, is vulnerable in the
    • spot which Christianity will later render invulnerable. There
    • benefactress in her use of it. But the inevitable enemies, who
    • expectation, with the vulnerable spot which Christianity will have to
  • Title: Lecture: Greek and Germanic Mythology: Lecture IV - The Trojan War
    Matching lines:
    • remarkable in that, while on the one hand they are sagas, yet at the
    • individualities, who underwent the sublime schooling which enabled
    • be capable of becoming the leaders of mankind. The leader of the sixth
    • that he was able to advance more rapidly, and one who has gone through
    • initiates, men who were so initiated as to enable them to walk their
    • and that to be invulnerable is one of these symbolic distinctions.
    • the rulership is able to pass over to worldly kings, who however still
    • kind. Hence he is invulnerable except in the heel. All those who were
    • initiated in the fourth sub-race were vulnerable in some spot. It is
    • not to be vulnerable anywhere. Achilles is plunged into the Styx. That
    • have to do with physical struggle. Thereby something remarkable comes
    • enable them to do this. That is the significance of the Mysteries.
    • a secret that is only suitable for a being with the quality of
  • Title: Wisdom of Man: I. The Position of Anthroposophy in Relation to Theosophy and Anthropology.
    Matching lines:
    • It does not seem unjustifiable, given a gradually
    • theosophy, nothing could be more profitable than seriously to seek
    • to the burning questions of life. But all those who are unable to
    • air-castle, lacking foundation. They are not able to understand how
    • revealed, was then handed down, and is now rigid; something incapable
    • really penetrate into the wisdom of the universe; one must be able to
    • sense that enables him to feel himself an inner entity.
    • inner significance of the speech sound. It is indispensable to
    • realm of ordinary life. It is the concept sense, which enables
    • become active, it must first be able to perceive the concept in
    • attitude. It is inevitable that science should spread errors, because
  • Title: Wisdom of Man: II. Supersensible Processes in the Activities of the Human Senses.
    Matching lines:
    • world, without his being able to participate in it. Later on, in the
    • unburdening of the physical matter in question. This in turn enables
    • the human organism with the light of theosophy, it will not be able
    • to master the nature of these three senses. Theosophy enables us to
    • table, stroke a velvet surface, pull a cord, everything that there
    • unfortunately untranslatable, a sort of higher play on words. Cf.
    • agreeable or disagreeable, repulsive, and the like. The point,
    • warmth or cold occurs only when the human being is really able to ray
    • unendurable and we are burned. When we lack sufficient astral
    • constituted today, is in reality unable to serve us, as the sentient
    • than the Angels. They enable man to hear a sound. They are in man.
    • They enable him not only to hear a tone — say a G or a C-sharp
    • consecutive syllables. A certain basic organization results. A member
    • can apply the reflected image, Ave. This sequence of syllables by
  • Title: Wisdom of Man: III. Higher Senses, Inner Force Currents and Creative Laws in the Human Organism.
    Matching lines:
    • able to substantiate later.
    • with the formation of a concept. If we were able, in hearing a
    • consciously converted the melody into a harmony. We are not able to
    • artificial means. Under favorable conditions some three to five of
    • that conceptions reach us by way of sounds. To enable a conception to
    • able, through the force of the astral body, to push from
    • astral body; it is capable of still higher achievements. In the cases
    • still more power when we learn that its astral substance enables it
    • through its own inner strength. If one is able thus to stretch forth
    • example, in “a sensation of warmth” is here applicable,
    • By means of this imaginative sense we are able to “sense”
    • able to perceive it. It is the sentient soul that really comprehends.
    • anybody as remarkable, for we see the underlying will embodied in the
    • I do not see the spirit in the hammer, but it is reasonable to
    • enable the ego to lay hold on the blood. No ego can intervene where
    • becomes that this middle path to conviction is universally applicable
  • Title: Wisdom of Man: IV. Supersensible Currents in the Human and Animal Organizations.
    Matching lines:
    • The intellectual soul would not be capable of this. It
    • wholly incapable of thinking the facts of reality through to the end.
    • science, finds no shelter in theosophy, which is therefore able to
    • man was able to sense the conception contained in the words
    • capable of developing it. The human ego did not yet possess the
    • suitable for speech, and thus it was in old Atlantis that he learned
    • eastward; by doing this they were able effectively to develop the
    • must be able to produce within itself a counter-current.
    • That the ego was originally not capable of this we
    • soul, which is still able to function subconsciously. Under certain
  • Title: Wisdom of the Soul: I. The Elements of the Soul Life.
    Matching lines:
    • American or English readers, and it is unthinkable that Dr. Steiner's
    • us of a good deed, morally laudable. A psychic experience of that
    • This may sound dry, but it is indispensable for an
    • to instigate the motion. It serves only to enable us to perceive the
    • day-dreaming, the visualization of a disagreeable past experience
    • people are quite incapable of accomplishing this. Symbols alone
    • be present either. Thus there is no testimony available for the
  • Title: Wisdom of the Soul: II. Action and Interaction of the Human Soul Forces.
    Matching lines:
    • way as to enable us to live on with them. But in the midst of this
    • indispensable to the progress of humanity, for were the soul a
    • Unless we do so we shall not be able to understand what must be said
    • Goethe at that early age been able to grasp all that was active in
    • speak, and engenders an uncomfortable feeling in us. One's own soul
    • coincide. It is man's prerogative, on the other hand, to be able,
    • consequence, man is able to close his mind to stimuli that have
    • a veritable poison, though one does not exactly die of it. Things of
    • moment, but they will enable us later on to shed a wondrous light on
    • that will enable us to define the soul life as something enclosing
  • Title: Wisdom of the Soul: III. At the Portals of the Senses.
    Matching lines:
    • I yield myself to the immeasurable;
    • The depths of that unutterable feeling,
    • able to grasp it by representing in a sort of diagram what we
    • recognize as fact. We will be able to characterize the intimacies of
    • desire for satisfaction and the prospect of a favorable decision are
    • for satisfaction, to combine with a reasoning activity incapable of
    • also arise when desire for an unattainable object continues. The soul
    • approaches an object that induces desire; the object is not able to
    • the soul. It is quite conceivable that certain souls might not
    • indispensable, because the soul substance of desire must certainly
    • the inevitable consequence is an impairment of the soul life's
    • of life, life wisdom, hence a broad foundation is indispensable.
    • available? Yes, we can contribute something. Many would find it
    • profitable and could lighten the burden of their lives enormously if
    • definitions are wholly unjustifiable, and people who propound them
  • Title: Wisdom of the Soul: IV. Consciousness and the Soul Life.
    Matching lines:
    • certain aspects, but we shall be able to understand each other.
    • embraces! Reasoning is not able instantaneously to grasp the
    • able to cope with these if you assume a current running at right
    • picture, you will really be able to understand only the phenomenon of
    • indispensable if reasoning activity is to enter with the ego current?
    • reflecting apparatus impressionable to everything it receives from
    • capable of recalling to our memory those visualizations that
    • expresses itself in the physical world, are we able actually to use
    • able to reflect it.
    • Innumerable riddles will be solved for you if you will
    • I have been able to evoke for you but little out of the
    • precisely those visualizations that our consciousness is unable to
    • is incapable of raising into consciousness because the ego lacks
  • Title: Wisdom of the Spirit: I. Franz Brentano and Aristotles Doctrine of the Spirit.
    Matching lines:
    • what has just been said, we will be able to understand that there
    • something unable to enter reality; emotions are pictured as something
    • made. That was inevitable.
    • theoretical situation because all activity that Aristotle is able to
    • enable it to continue its development. But within Aristotle's meaning
    • that would not demand incarnation in a human body is unthinkable.
    • carries with it the longing for a physical body without being able to
    • capable of exerting a deep influence. We also see the need to
  • Title: Wisdom of the Spirit: II. Truth and Error in the Light of the Spiritual World.
    Matching lines:
    • habits of thought, and if a person is unable to penetrate — his
    • indicate the manner of approach, when the time is available, rather
    • To many people the spirit is a highly debatable fact
    • affect the human soul with such force that it is incapable of denying
    • only if he is able to rise to a cognition differing from that of
    • parable, something that really should be thoroughly presented in a
    • energies — built him in such a way as to enable him to produce
    • images of the thought world, but there are innumerable
    • is merely an image reflected outward, and is incapable of forming the
    • Anthroposophists must really be able to face such
    • sight this might not seem a desirable thing to do, but in a higher
    • us. The effect is all the more remarkable in that we are not
    • soul forces. As I have presented it now, you will not be able to use
    • will see that a certain frame of mind is indispensable for proper
    • are certain moral qualities indispensable? To enable us to yield
    • As a rule, nothing desirable is attained by meditating and
    • unthinkable that after death he should pass to an imperfect state.
    • Aristotle's position is therefore untenable.
    • considered capable of solving all sorts of psychological problems, it
    • Purgatory as they are usually represented on votive tablets by
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Wisdom of the Spirit: III. Imagination--Imagination; Inspiration--Self-fulfillment; Intuition--Conscience.
    Matching lines:
    • no synonym for ‘imagination’. The best solution available
    • context? It is that we should be able, so to speak, to form a valid
    • be termed external; we must work within ourselves in order to be able
    • one not applicable to the outer world of perception.
    • not reached before. Thus, experience shows the soul to be capable of
    • direction but amenable to guidance as set forth, leads out beyond the
    • This is one of the points at which we are able to perceive the direct
    • hand, walk about, strike the table with some instrument or do
    • would have to be able to think out all that and realize it by means
    • have to be able to enter our consciousness instead of halting before
    • little less readily noticeable than the one leading from imagination
    • such power of self-observation as to enable us not merely to will
    • sleeping life, but our visualization is unable to characterize what
    • unreality and consists only of images. This contact finally enables
    • We perceive in the event a content comparable to that of
    • we might be able to understand each other more readily in the
  • Title: Wisdom of the Spirit: IV. Laws of Nature, Evolution of Consciousness and Repeated Earth Lives.
    Matching lines:
    • Is that really the only point of view available? It must
    • capable of bringing to light out of the spiritual worlds, but merely
    • agreeable experiences, he encounters his various passions and
    • spiritual world, attainable by man, can of course be described only
    • cases quite agreeable. As a rule, people disregard the nature of what
    • they experience and are gratified to be able to see at all in the
    • That is readily understandable because the spiritual
    • physical world seriously, and that in a way is deplorable. One is
    • To stand firmly in this imaginative world, to be able to
    • dreadful and possibly objectionable to other people. We must take
    • saying agreeable things but with speaking the truth objectively. We
    • is far too little concerned with himself to enable him to clear away
    • occasional acceptance of something disagreeable or baneful. Certainly
    • beautiful, you are not so constituted as to be able to take advantage
    • in this earth body, but of being not at all adapted to it, not able
    • through many incarnations, what he will be able to be in some one
    • This is the ego to which consciousness can attain. It is attainable,
    • but it is something highly variable, fluctuating.
    • you had experienced nothing but disagreeable things, horrible things.
    • yourself as a sweet being. You will be able to find a bitter
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Christ Impulse: Lecture 1: The Sphere of the Bodhisattvas
    Matching lines:
    • would not, however, be able to progress and develop, were it not that
    • at work who, on account of their higher development, were able to
    • would have been no human brain capable of being an instrument for
    • indescribable, spiritual currents which passed from the teacher to his
    • had to anticipate, as it were, what the others would only be able to
    • individuality used the brain, for instance. For even if he was able to
    • reason they were able to work upon the rest of the people in those
    • descended and found a state of things which enabled them to say:
    • Gautama Buddha was a Being who had always been able to incarnate in
    • was therefore able to re-ascend into the spiritual world directly
    • during future cycles, Buddha was able to give in this one incarnation,
    • would have been too hard for him to use. It would only have enabled
    • A Teacher had to be found, able to carry down what makes it possible
    • great Teacher-Individuality was able so to stimulate the sentient-soul
    • the people were not able to think much, for their development had been
    • Teachers of humanity and we are then able to form a picture in our
    • Teachers to find a suitable soil on which to work in the future. He
    • enough advanced to be able to describe it. For to that which Eastern
    • before they are able to understand Him. With the existing faculties of
    • faculties will arise in man, and each new faculty will enable him to
  • Title: Christ Impulse: Lecture 2: The Law of Karma with Respect to the Details of Life
    Matching lines:
    • Group-Meetings for a considerable time. It is well, now and then, to
    • able to convince himself? Why does the Anthroposophical Society adopt
    • able to put our whole soul into such a position, that we obtain an
    • present and future in this way, we shall be able to find it confirmed
    • something remarkable will become evident, The soul-experiences, the
    • Just think how one would be able to help a person as regards his
    • soul-moods and the difficulties of life, if we were able to ask
    • of karma is experienced between birth and death. There is a remarkable
    • have explained that a young person is not able fully to judge of an
    • glass of wine and others who did not, and was able to make my own
    • against it. I was thus able to await results. The children who were
    • — could not have their glass of red wine, have now become stable
    • then be able to trace the law of karma even between birth and death,
    • reason that we have not yet grown up to the level of being able
    • so much we can look up to and venerate, without being able to
    • way is qualified to educate children, for he will be able to provide
    • able to use in the latter part of their life. The responsibility that
    • they are well able to form an opinion on the whole subject. Such
    • so as to be able to write objectively about it. Those who wish to
    • which all such reforms and programmes must make on one who is able
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Christ Impulse: Lecture 3: The Entrance of the Christ-Being into the Evolution of Humanity
    Matching lines:
    • the principle of physical inheritance. We were thus able to describe
    • enabled him to become a free being, able to act in accordance with his
    • would he have been able before then to distinguish between good and
    • degree of maturity able to make distinctions. But now there came the
    • Serpent.’ Through these, man himself became able to distinguish
    • being able to decide for himself. The Bible clearly shows that
    • As a result of the luciferic influence man now became a being capable
    • good and evil. Because man was already a being able to distinguish
    • that influence had rendered him able to distinguish between good and
    • noble, wise and great. As human beings, we are not only able coldly to
    • which is capable of judgment. All the feeling, the idealism and
    • desires knowledge of the world around him, be able to fall into error,
    • man will be enabled, through what he can take in of the
    • still less can he be expected to be able to work healingly on his
    • the same time he became liable to err in judging between them, and
    • consciousness. They were then able, not merely to make use of the
    • then bestowed on men; they were able to look up into a spiritual
    • Christ was able to say: ‘Lay hold of the ego, where it must now
    • impulse having been given through which Christ is able, from the
    • possibility which we have described as a good quality: of being able
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Christ Impulse: Lecture 4: The Sermon on the Mount
    Matching lines:
    • able to have a bodily perception and observation of Christ Jesus, as
    • one able to apply the words to the events of higher planes. The life
    • before we shall be able to understand the full mission of the old
    • human principles in a quite remarkable degree!
    • perfection, is able to take habits into itself. The physical body of
    • this ancestor there must have worked a Life-Spirit which was able to
    • humanity ought to have been sufficiently advanced to be able, through
    • other words it ought to have been able to take up the Christ-Impulse.
    • capable of enclosing the Christ-Being.
    • permeate itself with what was the pattern of Christ. That enabled man
    • a state of ecstasy, for they would be able to find their relation to
    • — was instinctively guided, when man was able to raise himself to
    • the goal of the earth-mission. Those who are able to control and
    • themselves a force which will enable them to find help for the
    • will find in his inner being the strength which will enable him to
    • sentient soul, that is: it spiritualised it. This enables man to feel
    • and thirst after righteousness. Those who are able to find their human
    • minds of men. Based on these prophecies, a false Messiah was thus able
    • now advanced so far as to be able to ascend to that part of the
    • incarnation to experience on earth what makes them capable of
  • Title: Christ Impulse: Lecture 5: Correspondences Between the Microcosm and the Macrocosm
    Matching lines:
    • man and the higher mammals. It is an indisputable truth that man has
    • capable of that! For we must say that even though the apes look as
    • woman in human life? That can be found too. But before we are able to
    • they consider that what is found in one domain is applicable to every
    • stage when the form was more pliable. In a male incarnation the whole
    • it is more easily grasped by the more manageable female brain; for it
    • is more difficult for the male brain, being less pliable and obedient,
    • of Comets, was able to say: As the combinations of carbon and hydrogen
    • One who can investigate these things spiritually is able to indicate
    • able to lead him up again.
    • for that which will enable man to enter that realm, which is really
  • Title: Christ Impulse: Lecture 6: The Birth of Conscience
    Matching lines:
    • contained in the different Gospels. We were only able up to a certain
    • that world and are therefore able, by means of those thoughts and
    • through the different incarnations, I was able to embody into my soul
    • conscience! If we had not then been able to develop a human conscience
    • This is one of the remarkable proofs to be found in the historical
    • might be able to reach and absorb the significant impulse we know as
    • in that Epoch, so as to be able now, gradually to bring to a higher
    • humanity, and they were able to do so because both their gifts and
    • degree of culture, were able to emphasise their individual ego; they
    • Intellectual-Soul, — while at the same time they were also able
    • person having the sole prerogative of being able to provide the
    • Sicily to-day. The body of Empedokles forms a considerable part of the
    • few days ago I was able to tell our Palermo friends in their actual
    • In what way was the ego-consciousness able so to work in the West that
    • conscience. We mentioned that indefinable attribute of conscience, its
    • Christ-Event, in that the soul will become capable of perceiving the
  • Title: Christ Impulse: Lecture 7: The Further Development of Conscience
    Matching lines:
    • information — had not been able to make a Saul into St. Paul.
    • by means of which men will be able to obtain spiritual truth in a new
    • preparations made for its reception were the smallest conceivable. For
    • yet egoism and envy has considerable power over them. In the
    • but how immeasurable is all that she could not accomplish in that
    • not refer to all she was not able to do, all that was concealed from
    • work, and who feel very happy to be able to say: ‘We are now
    • some day be known, she was not able herself to recognise Him. In this,
    • Theosophical movement is able to cultivate and preserve the life of
    • some day take place. Man will then be able to say: ‘I have now
    • In this spirit let us endeavour to make ourselves capable of preparing
  • Title: Lecture I: Human and Cosmic Thought
    Matching lines:
    • thought he can feel himself directly active, able to exercise his
    • within every fibre of his thought, and therefore must be able to know
    • easily observable — the concept “triangle”. Now
    • In short, we arrive at the uncomfortable notion of saying: I will not
    • That appears very reasonable. And yet for a century people have been
    • able to say about it from the standpoint we have gained? If anyone
    • There are many more remarkable things in this strange book — a
  • Title: Lecture II: Human and Cosmic Thought
    Matching lines:
    • matter and its laws they may be able to discover some exceptionally
    • useful and valuable facts; but in speaking of the Spirit they may
    • We now have side by side four justifiable world-outlooks, each with
    • mathematical terms, we shall not be able to explain the simplest
    • capable of having ideas, will no longer be a mere Idealist; he
    • When someone is a Psychist, and able as a thinking person to
    • also be active, they must be able also to do things.” But this
    • is inconceivable unless these beings are individual beings. That is,
    • And he gradually becomes able to form for himself an idea of the
    • terms of thought, all twelve standpoints are fully justifiable. For a
  • Title: Lecture III: Human and Cosmic Thought
    Matching lines:
    • We could not say that there is an easily understandable relation
    • enables them to say much, very much, to others about the world. They
    • are not Theosophists at all, but are Gnostics of Realism, are able to
    • unable to grasp with their whole souls anything of the greatness and
    • concept-organism. Hegel was simply able to seek out everything in the
    • constellations. It would certainly not be specially favourable if one
    • about truth would have to be able to represent the twelve shades of
    • which can be unveiled for him in a remarkable way as the content of
    • forces work into the brain in the way we have been able to describe.
  • Title: Lecture IV: Human and Cosmic Thought
    Matching lines:
    • each other. In physical astrology this a favourable constellation; in
    • spiritual astrology this so-called sextile aspect is unfavourable. We
    • The soul is not able to develop, because it cannot find anything to
    • This is how the unfavourable character of the sextile aspect
    • brought about by the soul being unable to proceed further along an
    • unfavourable path; it veers round into the opposing configuration.
    • through with the upper configurations if one is able, owing to
    • the first place capable of becoming a mystical Idealist. Then his
    • “table”, “rose”, “book”, “on”,
    • perceive, lion, dog, table, rose, book, on, off, right, write, read —
    • serve them so that they may be able to think through us, yet at the
  • Title: Lecture I: Human and Cosmic Thought
    Matching lines:
    • thought he can feel himself directly active, able to exercise his
    • within every fibre of his thought, and therefore must be able to know
    • easily observable — the concept “triangle”. Now
    • In short, we arrive at the uncomfortable notion of saying: I will not
    • That appears very reasonable. And yet for a century people have been
    • able to say about it from the standpoint we have gained? If anyone
    • There are many more remarkable things in this strange book — a
  • Title: Lecture II: Human and Cosmic Thought
    Matching lines:
    • matter and its laws they may be able to discover some exceptionally
    • useful and valuable facts; but in speaking of the Spirit they may
    • We now have side by side four justifiable world-outlooks, each with
    • mathematical terms, we shall not be able to explain the simplest
    • capable of having ideas, will no longer be a mere Idealist; he
    • When someone is a Psychist, and able as a thinking person to
    • also be active, they must be able also to do things.” But this
    • is inconceivable unless these beings are individual beings. That is,
    • And he gradually becomes able to form for himself an idea of the
    • terms of thought, all twelve standpoints are fully justifiable. For a
  • Title: Lecture III: Human and Cosmic Thought
    Matching lines:
    • We could not say that there is an easily understandable relation
    • enables them to say much, very much, to others about the world. They
    • are not Theosophists at all, but are Gnostics of Realism, are able to
    • unable to grasp with their whole souls anything of the greatness and
    • concept-organism. Hegel was simply able to seek out everything in the
    • constellations. It would certainly not be specially favourable if one
    • about truth would have to be able to represent the twelve shades of
    • which can be unveiled for him in a remarkable way as the content of
    • forces work into the brain in the way we have been able to describe.
  • Title: Lecture IV: Human and Cosmic Thought
    Matching lines:
    • each other. In physical astrology this a favourable constellation; in
    • spiritual astrology this so-called sextile aspect is unfavourable. We
    • The soul is not able to develop, because it cannot find anything to
    • This is how the unfavourable character of the sextile aspect
    • brought about by the soul being unable to proceed further along an
    • unfavourable path; it veers round into the opposing configuration.
    • through with the upper configurations if one is able, owing to
    • the first place capable of becoming a mystical Idealist. Then his
    • “table”, “rose”, “book”, “on”,
    • perceive, lion, dog, table, rose, book, on, off, right, write, read —
    • serve them so that they may be able to think through us, yet at the
  • Title: Lecture: The Origin of Suffering
    Matching lines:
    • remarkable figure — in part a warning figure, in part a
    • peace-destroyer, suffering. How else would it be explicable that in a
    • that brings suffering and sin into connection the remarkable figure
    • suffering and unspeakable pain can be connected with a completely
    • been able to give few clues to the meaning and nature of life. One
    • able to let death arise within it and to transform this death
    • Without partial death a ray of light is not able to penetrate a
    • sensation, eye and ear. You know perhaps from many a disagreeable
    • willing. If the organs of will are crippled a man is unable to
    • The initiate would be able to see someone suffering deeply without
    • we are able, just as the skin receives the ray of light and is able
    • out of the pain to form a higher being, an eye; when we are able
    • the Crucifixion of Christ Jesus as a process indicated in the parable
    • comparable to a process in nature, to the birth of the valuable and
  • Title: Lecture: The Origin of Evil
    Matching lines:
    • Remarkable fabulous beings wandered about — errors of nature
    • which were not capable of evolution. Love grows out of the loveless
    • higher occult development. In order to be able to feel the good, man
    • had also to be able to feel the evil. The gods gave him enthusiasm
    • without Lucifer, but not freedom. In order to be able to choose good
  • Title: Lecture: What Do We Understand by Illness and Death
    Matching lines:
    • terms will not be able to make anything of such an answer; they would
    • which would then be able to act out of its own impulses. With the
    • say: If a personality who is able to act egoistically lives in a
    • once again able to grasp. This is mentioned in order to make our
    • would be unbearable were we not aware that death ends it. If we are
    • is not so fortunate as the other sciences as to be able to speak in a
    • nature and individuality, much that is said today will be applicable
    • weak. When we are able to investigate clairvoyantly how the ego
    • desires, impulses and passions, then — if we are able to
    • as it is you would be unable to do so. Flames leap out of the wood,
    • substance to life, we shall be able to form a concept of the nature
    • being able to have diseases, to become ill. Illness is the condition
    • able to bring forward logical objections to it, spiritual science is
  • Title: The Earth As Being with Life, Soul, and Spirit: Lecture 1
    Matching lines:
    • peculiar metabolism. You will be able to study all the special traits
  • Title: The Earth As Being with Life, Soul, and Spirit: Lecture 2
    Matching lines:
    • conceptions of the universe are acquired, which enable the human soul
    • conceptions. All this is capable of preparing our souls to reach a
  • Title: Lecture: Michaelmas VII: The Creation of A Michael Festival Out Of The Spirit (Extract)
    Matching lines:
    • were still able to perceive the spiritual nature of the year's course
    • wisdom in the whole world process, manifested in our being able to
    • able to free ourselves from the materialistic conception which takes
    • spiritual. He will then be able to experience other spiritual things,
    • still alive; and if he is able to understand the Resurrection
    • in his feelings while he is alive, this will also enable him to pass
    • Resurrection. But as human beings we must be able to submerge in what
    • death, so we are able to acquire another feeling when we have lived
  • Title: Deed of Christ: Lecture 2: The Deed of Christ and the Opposing Spiritual Powers. Lucifer, Ahriman, Asuras.
    Matching lines:
    • sense also brought it about that his eyes were opened and he was able
    • man was able to see and apprehend; thus he fell into error, into what, for the
    • material world as such; this enabled him to shoulder and work out his
    • Christ is the Power who has enabled man to turn earth-existence
    • which enables man to find the way upwards. And now let us ask
    • Ahriman too was able to invade the astral body — in the intellectual
    • as a blessing. That man is capable of this, that he is capable of
    • in such a way will enter a world of darkness and gloom, unable to make
    • very truth — the faculty of being able to see in that world must be
    • which enables him to return to the spiritual world now lying in
    • you will be able to hear of the connection
  • Title: Deed of Christ: Lecture 1: Mephistopheles and Earthquakes
    Matching lines:
    • would assuredly be able to divert him from the Good and bring him to
    • enable them to perceive that part of the spiritual world of light
    • opponent of these worlds of Light, it was inevitable that he too
    • unmistakable presence of Divine-Spiritual Beings. Because Lucifer's
    • body — at that time still transmutable — had been so prepared ever
    • influence was able to assert itself in the middle of the Atlantean
    • who were able, through the preparation they had undergone, to pierce
    • nevertheless they can draw from that Event a power which enables them
    • pupils of the Initiates but unable to remain at their level or men to
    • capable of investigating the karma of an individual will in certain
    • circumstances be unable to find anything at all that could have led to
    • forces, comparable only with the passions, the inner urges and
    • favorable direction. Understanding that is based upon the recognition
    • humanity be answerable for them; we must regard such a destiny as our
    • able to make use of his knowledge to help himself or those near him.
    • inducing a particular condition, and then being able to say what is
    • If a man is able to walk about on his two legs, you can deprive him of
    • souls and is able from there to overcome the opposing powers and
  • Title: Lecture: (On) Apocalyptic Writings - I
    Matching lines:
    • which he becomes capable of speaking of an “apocalypse” and
    • At that time he was still able to control the living seed-forces of
    • Therefore the Apocalyptist must be able not only to transfer himself
    • these future stages a man must be able, as a seer, to use the forces
    • to enable Thought to become inward in the real sense. And so in Indian
  • Title: Lecture: (On) Apocalyptic Writings - II
    Matching lines:
    • little service to truth. Anyone who holds this view will be incapable
    • all of them capable of speaking of these revelations of the highest
    • now be attained by those who had not actual vision but who were able
    • then he is able to unveil the innermost secret which must be revealed
  • Title: Lecture: (On) Apocalyptic Writings - III
    Matching lines:
    • who have been in the Theosophical Movement for a considerable time and
    • are able to believe not merely in the Word revealed to the Mystics,
    • themselves progress so far that a few of them will be able to take
    • we call “Fathers” or “Elders,” will then be able
    • been able to indicate it in an entirely external way. But today it is
    • are of the most elementary kind. We must first be able to employ the
    • unshakable confidence but can never come to an end of their meaning.
  • Title: Metamorphoses/Soul Two: Lecture 1: Spiritual Science and Language
    Matching lines:
    • personalities will be able to feel particularly how language can also become
    • the human being is able to transform the content of his soul into sounds in
    • language” as something of special significance. A considerable amount
    • members of our being which derive from the past, we are able to speak of
    • previous lectures as inner members of the human being were only able to come
    • to enable the existence of the human being in his present form. The result of
    • achieve more, for they were able to make use of a more effective means; thus
    • hidden being which is capable of creating the eye for itself.
    • in another respect that the air is full of beings which were able at certain
    • had become capable of having within him an organ which corresponded to what
    • Desire was able to become a soul quality, an inner faculty, because it
    • experience. The process which happens in innumerable cases, and which is
    • two atoms of language formation; the one syllable “shi” means
    • That is possible because we are able to separate ourselves from outward
    • which are able to recreate in a fruitful way as ideas the things which the
    • mouth feels that he is able to express all things. But it must be understood
    • that any word is suitable to express a given thought; that already is an
    • through the thinking, will become capable of decanting the thought in such a
  • Title: Metamorphoses/Soul Two: Lecture 2: Laughing and Weeping
    Matching lines:
    • Tears are used here by Goethe to symbolise the state of soul which enables
    • itself — though we may not be able to see it in that light until
    • emerge later on. But presently we are able to observe how the ego, with the
    • mind may make us unwilling or unable to understand what is going on. Laughter
    • not be able to expand or develop; it would succumb to inward death. It is
    • right for human development that the ego should be able to free itself
  • Title: Metamorphoses/Soul Two: Lecture 3: What is Mysticism?
    Matching lines:
    • for he had admitted the existence of a dark, inscrutable element, beyond the
    • that nothing reliable is known about something, and then go on to deny that
    • that which is obscure and inscrutable as the content of mysticism, have
    • spoken of its goal as attainable only through a higher clarity, a brighter
    • incomparable mystic, Angelus Silesius.
    • means he can find the divine ground of the world, which he would not be able
    • comparable with what he encounters in the outer world. No: there is a radical
    • all ideas of growth and decline, of birth and death, are not applicable to
    • through this inward knowledge that we gain assurance of the imperishable
    • to a realisation that unity and multiplicity are concepts inapplicable to the
    • lives. It is only if we are able through our own personal experience to allow
    • soul. If the pupil is not a dry stick, if he is able to enter with his
    • the little spark but a new power of cognition which enables him to look at
    • sufficiently free and independent of ourselves, so that we are unable to form
    • mysticism, accordingly, spiritual science can recognise a stage which enables
    • revelation; we let God hold sway only if we are able to sacrifice our inner
    • enough; we must take it up at the right stage, when we are first able to
  • Title: Metamorphoses/Soul Two: Lecture 4: The Nature of Prayer
    Matching lines:
    • first step towards true spiritual investigation. If we are able to immerse
    • immeasurable force of spiritual knowledge that this mystical devotion gave to
    • we understand how Angelus Silesius was enabled through this same devotion not
    • the mystic is able to attain to his inward devotion because he has —
    • produce a kind of whirlpool, comparable to the confluence of two rivers.
    • ourselves. We have become capable from our present standpoint of disagreeing
    • being able to look back with shame, perhaps, at some of our past
    • extending beyond our conscious selves, we should be unable to reproach
    • If we transform this realisation into a feeling, we shall be able to look
    • clearly before us, and we shall be able to compare these memories with
    • actions and experiences, but without my being aware of it, for I was not able
    • active strength and energy, will be able to develop the powers of his soul
    • were able to kindle to brightness the little spark within them. It is
    • losing itself in externals can be enabled to collect itself. During prayer we
    • impenetrable veil. If we develop the feeling of devoted humbleness towards
    • whatever may come to us from the future, we find that we are able to meet
    • finest thoughts and feelings of which we are capable are present in the soul,
    • have not yet been able to rise. Certainly, if we are to accomplish all this,
    • man, when he repeats the prayer, will not be able to fathom these depths. But
    • — you will come upon remarkable descriptions of all sorts of passions
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Metamorphoses/Soul Two: Lecture 5: Sickness and Healing
    Matching lines:
    • being is not observable from the outside; the eye can only see the outer
    • observable purely from the outside, the astral body purely from the inside.
    • which will enable us to deal with the present subject in the appropriate
    • exhausted at night. And we would be unable to continue our life if we were
    • is why we sleep. We would be unable to live without entering the world of
    • again, sleeping on it again. If one is not able to immerse the experiences in
    • by human being. If we were able to take the physical or, at least, the ether
    • body into the state of sleep then we would be able to change them. But in the
    • unmusical ear might have to go through experiences which would enable him to
    • if the organ is not formed in a suitable way then this is prevented. Those
    • sculpting within the organs, are precisely the things which are incapable of
    • new birth, weaving into them all the experiences which the soul was unable to
    • finished and when the human being is able to sculpt into the physical and
    • were able to bring with him in a similar manner his physical body and ether
    • body each morning on waking up, then he would be able to form them from out
    • they were able to raise to a higher stage of development but which they were
    • unable to put into practice in the previous life because the complete ether
    • Were we not able to
    • destroy our physical and ether bodies, were the physical body unable to pass
    • opportunity to destroy this body in order to enable us to construct a new one
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Metamorphoses/Soul Two: Lecture 6: Positive and Negative Man
    Matching lines:
    • outer world, is able to maintain the firmness and security of his inner
    • knowledge of world secrets if we were not able to attach external experiences
    • certain stage and will then be able to carry through the gate of death what
    • soul, so that new impressions can flow in; if he is unable to raise himself
    • indefinable impressions which are hardly evident in external life. For
    • that his soul is quite empty. Then he must be able to open his soul to
    • we are liable to encounter the bad side of spiritual experiences. If our
    • that will enable him to see into the spiritual world, we should be exposing
    • qualities, so that he passes them all by and may be unable to form a
    • further step, we shall come to a remarkable fact. Consider a man who not
    • we were unable to fear for someone who is approaching a perilous future. So
    • everything we comprehend today we shall be able to surpass tomorrow and thus
    • because the extent of our soul-life is unbounded and unknowable that we can
    • never be discovered, the soul is able to go beyond them and rise to higher
  • Title: Metamorphoses/Soul Two: Lecture 7: Error and Mental Disorder
    Matching lines:
    • specialist one, will be able to note from the point of view of spiritual
    • only be able to deal with the subject in outline, but perhaps it will provide
    • practical life, so that we are increasingly capable of orientating ourselves
    • regarded as normal. But such observations are liable to misinterpretation in
    • someone is incapable of linking one comprehended concept with a second one at
    • that there are people who are unable to advance in their work because of
    • to be the same reality as a table standing before one. Only when the
    • Rome; he would be subject to a haphazard life of ideas; he would be unable to
    • been given to him as change. He recalled these two images and was now able to
    • considerable difference between the two soul processes. But the philosopher
    • the case but also the man) will be able to set up the following hypothesis.
    • in sleep. As long as this distinction is not made we will not be able to
    • things hinder themselves from being able to observe the manifold nature of
    • and the irregularities which can arise will be able to recognise the disorder
    • the most unbelievable errors can be committed in the most important questions
    • different from all experiences which we can have. Everyone can call a table
    • “table”, a glass “glass” and a watch
    • be caused by the ether body not being able to serve as a healthy tool for the
    • done by those who, because of certain fixed patterns of thinking, are unable
    • are able to reflect on the soul say: the error, the chaotic confusion which
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Metamorphoses/Soul Two: Lecture 8: Human Conscience
    Matching lines:
    • human soul recognises that the word refers to a most valuable element in its
    • which was capable of immediately declaring what a man should do and what he
    • element in the soul which, if it is heeded, declares with unmistakable power
    • our times. His ideas — allowing for some inevitable distortion of
    • soul in its ordinary condition enables us to grasp the external world
    • occur — something comparable to the outcome of a successful operation
    • chairs and tables in the physical world: and he now takes up into a higher
    • consciousness soul, comparable to yet higher soul-principles, we can well
    • understandable that as spiritual science indicates — the ego, before
    • yet able to say “I” regarding himself, to find the central point
    • capable, through schooling, of endless progress in the future. We see in it
    • impartially at the observable facts.
    • raise him up and, by showing him the effect of his deed, to enable him to
    • can see them will experience them as incontestable truths, but a certain
    • and in his work we find a theme which is especially remarkable for the
    • Shakespeare. Here we have palpable evidence of the stages whereby the idea of
    • conscience a dramatic embodiment, but is not yet quite able to do so.
    • were men enabled to understand that the voice of God could be heard within
    • the soul. In order that men should be able to find something of the divine
    • been able to comprehend the indwelling of Divinity in the human
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Metamorphoses/Soul Two: Lecture 9: The Mission of Art
    Matching lines:
    • — of these two poems, the remarkable thing is that both poems begin on
    • central point in his soul which now enables him to live within himself and in
    • One remarkable
    • able, as he says, in “the middle of life” — which means his
    • personal development he enters the spiritual world, and is thus able to
    • of wisdom, able to gaze into the spiritual world, but eyes focused only on
    • poet, Shakespeare. Here again we see a remarkable step forward in the sense
    • went to this theatre? The lower orders. It was more fashionable in those days
    • but for respectable people it would have been highly improper. Hence we can
    • enabled each one of them to speak with a distinctive voice. Goethe creates in
    • soul-life of every-man, typified by Faust. And because the ego is able to go
    • final tableau in
    • ever-advancing forms. From the imperishable spiritual world resounds the
    • form in the perishable creations of human genius. Out of the imperishable
    • were born the perishable poetic figures created by Homer and Aeschylus. Once
    • more poetry ascends from the perishable to the imperishable, and in the
    • transient is but a parable ...
    • must learn to develop the powers which will enable him to re-enter the
    • transient is but a parable ...
    • we may add: Art is called upon to transfuse the transient and the perishable
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Excursus/Mark: I: A Retrospect
    Matching lines:
    • demands for knowledge there would not be so many who are, incapable
    • being able to extend our vision, and also our world of feeling and
    • find in Goethe any indication that the things we are able to know
    • beings are that we are able to rise to a true understanding of what
    • ourselves feelings and perceptions from any side that enables us to
    • studying the different Gospels is that it enables us to consider the
    • of truth which thou hast been able to grasp is the whole truth.
    • various causes holds aloof from such questions, even if he is able to
    • “Science is unable to investigate such matters, the faculties
    • something in a child and in a growing youth, that is capable of
    • them in a somewhat trivial and comfortable manner. In spite of the
    • accept seriously what spiritual investigation has so far been able to
    • of a science that is unascertainable, of spiritual facts that one or
    • another investigator, one or another initiate, has been able to
    • clairvoyant may be able to investigate and see in the spiritual
    • is unable to bring it down into the ordinary sphere of men, and to
    • just been said in a double way. Among the many valuable things
    • received here, and been able to make his own? What remains of all he
    • been able to understand, as he has been able to translate into the
    • the greatest importance that there should be clairvoyants capable of
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Excursus/Mark: II: Some Practical Points of View
    Matching lines:
    • that we have been able to grasp one subject from so many different
    • their not being able to prove what is told them from the spiritual
    • in spiritual experience, and those unable to do so would know nothing
    • of a soul that receives these truths compared with one able to
    • We are summoned to make use of them, even though we are not able to
    • lecture, these truths are really only valuable when so translated, it
    • expressions of a spiritual world. If a man has not yet been able to
    • We are able in this
    • slight awareness of self, how little he is able to accomplish in
    • infinity, that spread out on all sides. If the ego were unable to
    • former one. There it was built up, and we are able to confront the
    • have been able to unite with our ego, so long as we are in the world
    • sought for or considered valuable. The personality must be absolutely
  • Title: Excursus/Mark: III: Excursus: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • already capable of bringing certain things in us into disorder.
    • capable of shielding himself from them.
    • been unthinkable at that time. This would have been an impossibility,
    • be discovered capable of dealing with these facts. At that time
    • to this was added what was capable of being clothed in human
    • consciousness of immortality, they are incapable of full conviction.
    • facts of human and world-events in a way conformable to Aristotelean
    • first quite incapable of comprehending Christ except through faith;
    • of centuries after his day, men were no longer capable of realising
    • and was to have been published that year, but he was unable to
    • first they were incapable of producing anything. Brentano's
    • will certainly be able to appreciate natural laws, but in a way
    • first able to form a conception of the life of the soul, when we
    • future. Otherwise this is quite impossible. We must be able to form
    • be able best to evolve towards the real, historic Christ, when all
    • unable to develop further in the second half of life within the body,
    • what science discovers to-day is profitable. Therein lies its
  • Title: Excursus/Mark: III: Excursus: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • open for all the world to see, which formerly had been attainable
    • enabled them to look into the spiritual world. In certain abnormal
    • down into men, and they were able to look up to the Hierarchies. They
    • in me, I shall be able through the power it brings, to penetrate to
    • able to attain what once was mine through the old form of
    • was wont to do, and as yet it is unable to rise to anything of
    • is chaotic, I feel unable to rise to the spiritual world.”
    • world — when any soul had evolved so far as to be able to receive
    • was able to put himself in touch with the faculties of the Angel, so
    • replaced by another, one by which men would be able to understand the
    • world having experienced the initiation of the Fishes and able
    • the initiation of the Waterman, who was able therefore to lead men on
  • Title: Excursus/Mark: III: Excursus: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • He would not be able to endure the sight. When he does dip down into
    • body very much, but has not been able to injure his etheric and
    • to injure it he is unable to do so, for the etheric body resists
    • become capable of affecting his astral body and a part of his etheric
    • instance, attained what enabled them to become leaders of humanity.
    • only one person, who is able to divine what is developing within this
    • of the child Zarathustra, unable himself to slay him, had him carried
    • “the child Zarathustra was nourished for a considerable time by
    • being at a moment of awaking. When the soul is able to experience the
    • the human soul is liable.
    • mysteries as enabled him to describe the temptation as we find it in
    • not been able to discuss, how human evolution has to be understood;
    • evolution. For this a suitable personality had to be found. Everyone
  • Title: Excursus/Mark: III: Excursus: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • a remarkable passage similar in every way to what we are told in the
    • concerning the spiritual world that we have been able, to acquire in
    • records or traditions. Yet those who are able to penetrate to
    • are able to see what Raphael, for instance, put into his pictures, or
    • if we are able to pour fresh life into the works of Zarathustra, we
    • so thin and meaningless; only then are we able to learn how very much
    • something was given which is comparable with the descent of man into
    • Adam or not). Then came the power and impulse that enabled him to
    • was able to return to his original spiritual state, that state in
    • Then he begins to rise again, and is able to rise so far that he can
    • a certain point. Under favourable circumstances this lies round about
    • impressionable. How much he has learnt during this period, during his
    • later. The difference is a most radical one. Were we able to observe
    • childhood, were able to continue. In that case his life would be
    • man was still able to a certain extent to carry this consciousness of
    • super-sensible element was able to work within his personality and be
    • vocal instruments of certain super-sensible forces, but he was able to
    • body and the ego. A man like Orpheus was still able to look on one
    • Thracian river god, to the risk of not being able to retain the
    • attain powers by which he was able to penetrate to the underworld,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Excursus/Mark: III: Excursus: Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • only after a considerable time that the reason will appear why one or
    • thoughts and ideals rise far above what they are able to attain in
    • are always greater than what he is able to accomplish on the physical
    • passion, or desire, has not thoughts capable of grasping the result
    • assuredly are not; for we are able to influence the state of our
    • various countries of the world. You are then able to say: —
    • the astral body, what is in some ways suitable for them, may soon
    • remarkable way. I need only mention the thyroid gland. This you know
    • satisfaction in this fact. Spiritual science is able, however, to
    • different organs. This difference is only so considerable because one
    • the astral body. From this another very remarkable fact is disclosed
    • it has never been developed. If you are unable to think about a
    • way we are able to throw light on the different ways in which our
    • overcome by something able to conquer misery. Therefore we demand
    • When our ego is able
    • right way, that we are best able to laugh at those things that are
    • way in which he is able to expand into the life of the outer world is
  • Title: Excursus/Mark: III: Excursus: Lecture VI
    Matching lines:
    • his soul and he believes he is capable of making his ideal actual. He
    • someone before us who has been able to grasp some idea in his soul
    • man would not be able to-day to wait, he would set about at once
    • baptised by the Gods, we are now able to hand over to the world as
    • remarkable just because it is not found in the other Gospels. This
    • passage is especially remarkable because commentators have said some
    • Mark we should be able to evolve the necessary strength to stand firm
    • origin of mankind. Through this man will be able to realise more and
    • influence of Spiritual Science will be able to accept the warning
  • Title: Excursus/Mark: III: Excursus: Lecture VII
    Matching lines:
    • thoughts this evening as will enable you to carry somewhat further
    • in recent years, but it is possible to show in a parable how this
    • that it will be recognisable.
    • some-thing inexplicable passed through the souls of the people of
    • “inexplicable,” but occultism says that, following the
    • will never be able to throw light on the central facts of our
    • understanding of reincarnation and karma, but being incapable of
    • kind of weakness in western souls if they were unable to grasp the
    • What such people say is comparable with what spiritual science says
    • discover, and are really able to follow the spiritually scientific
    • historians of Europe are able to give you! Test it, but not as they
    • they are incapable as yet of accepting and making use of other lines
    • life and nowhere are ideas capable of grasping them. There is one
    • and even in popular literatures to-day is simply untenable.
    • out what a remarkable difference there is between two natural
    • perception, whereby a man's soul is made capable of employing
    • for a long time. Why can you not give us a more comfort-able diet,
    • that we might absorb more easily what is able to convince us of the
    • capable of experiencing a renewal of the event of Damascus. If only
    • be comfortable in the spiritual world must seek spirituality along
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Excursus/Mark: IV: The Path of Theosophy from Former Ages until Now
    Matching lines:
    • bequeath these truths to others who are unable to travel the path
    • we are able to give. Many of you would not have shared in what has
    • found the horse, and he was able to lead it back to the mother
    • was able to restore it to the dragon's mother. She then said to
    • the flower-queen's dwelling. Besides this he was able to bring
    • them with it, and enables them to develop forces that can put them in
    • touch with it. In earlier times men were told in parables of the old
    • mature, is able to lay hold of the outer astral substance, and to
    • grasped these things, yet was unable spiritually to enter further
    • spiritually to considerable heights. In the year 1831 he wrote a
    • remarkable book called “Ritter Wahn.” He knew of a
    • truths to others who are unable to travel the path on which alone
    • merely in images and parables, but in truths, which, though still
  • Title: Spiritual Teachings of Soul/World: Course I - Lecture I: The Eternal and the Transient in the Human Being
    Matching lines:
    • Will he be able to speak then impartially about this question which
    • violates the modern natural sciences, I would not be able to speak about
    • and keep the best” — where everybody believes to be able
    • that time. Every judgment should be quiet; one had to make oneself able
    • in the seed. This force was able to wake the plants to new life.
    • the constitution of the human brain. Are they able to explain the human
    • the human being is able to understand the eternal laws of nature. He
    • which we incorporate into our imperishable being. The plants are transformed
    • some natural phenomena were inexplicable. Hence, this memory is only
    • but we want to make the human beings able to search for the proofs independently
    • are often made against this view is that it makes the human being unable
    • does not make unable to cope with life, but more capable, just because
    • takes off again as it is sometimes said becomes unable to cope with
    • and he becomes more and more capable. This picture lets the thought
    • life because of knowledge. We are able to work even in a more competent
  • Title: Spiritual Teachings of Soul/World: Course I: Lecture II: The Origin of the Soul
    Matching lines:
    • — The soul is said to be something questionable, something uncertain
    • who represent an uncomfortable opinion. Somebody who speaks of the soul
    • we are able to look for it at every moment. It is peculiar that on this
    • make themselves comfortable with researching. Goethe is quoted with
    • for the most suitable concerning the soul. Because everybody is so near
    • to the soul, he believes to be able to understand everything out of
    • from the imperishable.
    • Thus the imperishable part
    • in the eternal and imperishable in us, in the divine core of our being.
  • Title: Spiritual Teachings of Soul/World: Course I: Lecture III: The Nature of God from the Theosophical Standpoint
    Matching lines:
    • be the way to be able to seize, finally, this concept with our mental
    • he developed upward step by step. His soul became able to behold farther
    • development are able to see once that they have an inkling of the size
    • being is able to say in this direction is hints, hints in that perspective
    • We will never be able to encompass it. If, however, we admit that we
    • this living sensation for the unfathomable wisdom and divinity which
    • are also justified to form a suitable concept of the divine. Only one
    • are not yet able to rise to a higher idea of God. Their culture does
    • like the human brain. Then, however, I would be able to prove nerve
    • Nothing is as perishable
    • life deeper than we are able today standing within the western life
    • in them, but not claim to be able to grasp the original truth immediately.
    • imperishable Goethe’s word is correct:
  • Title: Spiritual Teachings of Soul/World: Course I - Lecture IV: Theosophy and Christianity
    Matching lines:
    • do with few lines which I am able to give. But it is time to give this just
    • now what I am able to give.
    • Strauss wants. Not the whole human genus was able to accept Christ in itself;
    • frankly what he meant. You know the word: he spoke to the people in parables;
    • however, if he was together with his disciples, he explained these parables
    • us. If you need any object, a table, you do not go to anybody but to somebody
    • who knows how to make a table. If he has made it, you did not claim to have
    • made the table yourself. You admit calmly to be a layman of making tables. However,
    • as we know as laymen of making tables if a table is good how we have to use
    • our heart can use it. But we must not claim to be able to produce the knowledge
    • that is the victory of the Word. He spoke to the people in parables; but when
    • he was alone with the disciples, he explained the parables to them.
    • competently, exactly as one has to know the language, before one is able to
    • been kindled in them. This was one of the initiations, this was one of the parables
    • The Lamb of God was the most innocent; it is able to do the sacrificial death.
    • the culprit only made himself liable to prosecution in the physical life if
    • This parable may be paradoxical;
  • Title: Spiritual Teachings of Soul/World: Course II: Lecture I: The Epistemological Basis of Theosophy I
    Matching lines:
    • dialectic concepts, but it should happen, as far as I am able to do
    • provides us; it should happen with everything available to give something
    • imagined to be movable. However, Kant makes the human being with his
    • is the most certain truth which there can be. No power would be able
    • Somebody is only able to
    • really steadfast? Is the “thing-in-itself” unrecognisable?
  • Title: Spiritual Teachings of Soul/World: Course II: Lecture II: The Epistemological Basis of Theosophy II
    Matching lines:
    • appearance. If this is the case, everything that surrounds me — the table,
    • exists except for my perception of the table and the chairs. This is basically
    • Theosophy is inseparable from the view that we can penetrate not only into the
    • particle is not able to creep into me. What is it if you put the hand on the
    • the existence of God according to Kant. Our reason, our mind is only applicable
    • not able to overcome it.
    • in other way to support what should be valuable for the human being.
    • to complete knowledge and world view while he split the world in a recognisable
  • Title: Spiritual Teachings of Soul/World: Course II: Lecture III: The Epistemological Basis of Theosophy III
    Matching lines:
    • them. We could not recognise the true value of anything. We would never be able
    • we are able to consider the entire philosophy of Schopenhauer, everything that
    • us. If we were able to enter the thing itself, we could recognise the being
    • gate of knowledge. If we want to find the object of knowledge, it enables us
    • From any philosophy you are able to find the way to theosophy.
  • Title: Spiritual Teachings of Soul/World: Course III - Lecture I: Theosophical Teachings of the Soul. Part I: Body and Soul
    Matching lines:
    • Self-knowledge is necessary to be able to tell the human beings
    • — is not compatible with its views and is not tenable, therefore. You
    • can take offence of the truths of modern natural sciences. Every reasonable
    • simplicity, usefulness and descriptiveness. But this is not applicable to the
    • soul that the best in the fields of psychology were able to give. Because Aristotle
    • come. There Aristotle shows that he is able to observe real inner life. If anybody
    • rather than on understanding: the human being is able to do mathematics.
    • human being is able to discover strictly self-contained laws which no external
    • only a development, but history, is able to become clear to himself about the
    • they have to look for them again. They are not able to transfer the experience
    • room are applicable to the external natural phenomena can be explained through
    • of Aristotle that he is not able to make his right view that the human soul
    • believe that we can find access to the soul one day on the apparently irrefutable
    • Thomas Aquinas considered the methods as totally unacceptable with which it
    • views believes to be able to disprove the old views. But this science knows
    • science which is based on introspection can give us a reasonable answer. Then
  • Title: Spiritual Teachings of Soul/World: Course III - Lecture II: Theosophical Teachings of the Soul. Part II: Soul and Human Destiny
    Matching lines:
    • with the remaining organic world. In a word, we are not able if we keep to mere
    • are able to recognise the facts of the soul-life if we observe the external
    • remarkable facts of the sensory world? Have we not rather to assume that the
    • now. The soul is inexplicable from mere physical processes. One can never understand
    • never be harmonised with the facts. What should be explicable from another area
    • inevitably from the preconditions of nature. As inevitable as the thought of
    • as a reincarnating individuality. What prevails apparently as an inexplicable
    • life are lined up. What is inexplicable in a human life becomes explicable if
    • want to think scientifically and are able to look at the soul-life scientifically
    • However, then this single life seems to be absolutely inexplicable.
    • favourable in the next life. Why? Simply because the sensation of listlessness,
    • This listlessness can be most valuable
    • one is not able to state: there is a soul-force. However, then this force would
    • that revolutions have taken place in former periods which should not be explicable
    • able to produce substances in the laboratory from which one believed that they
    • naturalists, not of philosophical dilettantes who believe to be able to deny
  • Title: Spiritual Teachings of Soul/World: Course III - Lecture III: Theosophical Teachings of the Soul. Part III: Soul and Mind
    Matching lines:
    • hours whom they will no longer have is not that who is so valuable for them;
    • world view. That is only valuable to the sage which the senses can never give.
    • that something lives in him about which he knows that it is imperishable because
    • he has recognised it. It depends on that. Every reasonable human being in this
    • But not before the human being was able to see the highest truth of soul and
    • to them only if they were able according to their state of soul, of mind, and
    • now like table and chairs.
    • They must be incapable of tears.
    • in suitable way, while we say: you fall asleep now. — Thereby we can produce
    • when it is able to feel pain, to perceive again, at this moment only the soul
    • mind is no longer able to express itself in the hypnotised person.
    • necessary to have gone through a development, so that we are able with correctly
    • the pupil has attained on which he is able to perceive the world round himself
    • consider a thought, a will as desirable. My personal wish binds itself to the
    • otherwise, only serves the self, such strength enables the human being to heal
    • child before ourselves. However, we can develop this mind only if we are able
    • to extinguish ourselves, just as with other higher performances, if we are able
    • a most valuable service. Somebody who is devoted to the theosophical life who
    • They must be incapable of tears.
  • Title: Spiritual Teachings of Soul/World: Course IV - Lecture I: Theosophy and Spiritism
    Matching lines:
    • result of physical processes, comparable to the forward movement of the hands
    • brought forward was quite untenable in the light of strict research. We see
    • to hear something about the soul. Because the question of the soul was so unstoppable,
    • that it does not concern an accidental, but a necessary phenomenon; recognisable
    • certainly possess a notable judgment in spiritistic questions; they have exerted
    • is it not of quite particular significance if a researcher of indubitable reputation,
    • the origin is the same. Those people know this who are able to look a little
    • them are able to give evidence of them. These great beings are the leaders of
    • steps that they would never have been able to create this intricate human organism
    • so that it is able to breathe, to send blood through the veins, to digest that
    • it concentrates substances and forces in the brain and makes the brain the suitable
    • state of the lowered consciousness may be quite untouchable, no one may doubt
    • Trust is necessary here and there. However, it is more comfortable to investigate
    • which do not contain the material to be collected or to an unsuitable degree.
    • tools, also not of the spiritual powers, because these could do everything imaginable
    • was profitable to the human being when he still lived in his subconsciousness;
    • is why we should never let cloud our consciousness. This has enabled us with
  • Title: Spiritual Teachings of Soul/World: Course IV - Lecture II: Theosophy and Somnambulism
    Matching lines:
    • of trance or dream state are able to show such phenomena. These persons are
    • is able to find out something about spiritual processes and beings which one
    • carrying out actions which they would not be able at all to carry out if they
    • Yes, one can say: for the one and same person — who is able to observe
    • way we carry out reasonable actions during the somnambulistic state, and such
    • you are a clairvoyant, you are able to put the usual physical body out of your
    • you and to which you do not direct your attention, you are able as a clairvoyant
    • picture which I only must create to myself to be able to perceive the flame
    • is a process within my astral body. Somebody who has a visual organ to be able
    • development and able to look really with full waking consciousness into this
    • go through between tables and chairs, where they perceive the spiritual world
    • what she/he sees; the somnambulist never is able to control what she/he tells
    • If the somnambulist informs us not only about such easily controllable matters,
    • and normally also those who experiment with the medium are not able to have
  • Title: Spiritual Teachings of Soul/World: Course IV - Lecture III: The History of Spiritism
    Matching lines:
    • in any detail. As a rule the researchers are not able to report in popular talks
    • of the world somebody who is reasonable and allowed to express the words with
    • of this matter from an occultist — unless you are able and want to go
    • to one of higher level, to an initiate. Only the initiate should be able to
    • he could construct a vehicle with which he would be able to move through the
    • must be able to answer them with understanding. These questions and also their
    • power as the average human being does not suspect at all. Only somebody is able
    • beings who are able to see events which are far away from them and also to report
    • is an ancient tradition. Those who believe to be able to accept it as truth
    • 17th and 18th centuries. Nobody claimed till those times that a dancing table,
    • could seriously give information about the super-sensible world. Reasonable people
    • to it. In mediaeval times no reasonable human being thought to advocate that
    • behind the development is able to make a picture of it. The human being gets
    • abnormal phenomena which were not explicable by means of natural forces known
    • which one simply denied because one wanted to accept the sensually explicable
    • even more noticeable to him when he heard the discussion taking place in wonderful
    • not have the raw qualities of the physical matter, not the impenetrable resistance
    • for instance. We see even carefully registered how a person can enable himself
    • What came up in this time could not be favourable to the pneumatologists. Hence,
    • well-known knocking sounds, the phenomena of moving tables and the knocking
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Spiritual Teachings of Soul/World: Course IV - Lecture IV: The History of Hypnotism and Somnambulism
    Matching lines:
    • like spellbound; you do not go on; you are not able to stir! — He carries
    • out everything and then he stops like spellbound. Yes, you are able to do even
    • only an occultist is able to have an overview of the preconditions which are
    • used to only look for the real knowable, the truth in the sense-perceptible
    • comparable to that of a magnet and iron filings. The iron filings remain at
    • at all. However, methods are given to us which enable another person, the hypnotist,
    • was able to make this question flow freely because of his fearlessness —
    • believes to be able to protect Mesmer against Preyer. If one wants to judge
    • it had been able to forecast that they would come with a probability of 95 to
    • no other explanations. But, nevertheless, the commission was able to come to
    • certain swindlers fooled the audience in the most unbelievable way.
    • the table, very far from the impresario, says the word which is whispered or
    • However, the study was carried out in a rather unfavourable age. To characterise
    • to you how unfavourable the age of the fifties, sixties was, I want to state
    • mental condition in the person to be hypnotised that he was able to transport
    • understood. He is simply overlooked. This is also explicable. — I have
    • are more reasonable expressly warn generally about dealing with these phenomena,
    • facts. To any really reasonable person it is clear that modern medicine knows
    • usually done which has achieved nothing for the really reasonable person but
    • able to do this only if you have developed your force to a higher level. It
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Spiritual Teachings of Soul/World: Course V - Lecture I: What Does the Modern Human Being Find in Theosophy?
    Matching lines:
    • of today what such a human being is able to experience of the higher world is
    • layer. If anybody transports himself into that soul region, he is able to obtain
    • enclosed in itself the force, the same force which is able to let come into
    • your spiritual eye, then you are able to perceive the force in yourselves with
    • imperishable in the soul. If we look at Michelangelo some time later, has his
    • the soul, this is the imperishable, and this is really formative force, this
    • does not stop, however, is the activity which always increases which is imperishable.
    • is a sensuous being, it is a being born repeatedly as a soul, and it is an imperishable
    • world of the figures and forms, on the other side, the world of the imperishable
    • it. If you throw the ball into a second vessel, it will not be able to warm
    • the conscience. This phenomenon is inexplicable at first. It becomes immediately
    • consider the eternally imperishable, the innermost core of the human being.
  • Title: Spiritual Teachings of Soul/World: Course V - Lecture II: What Do Our Scholars Know about Theosophy?
    Matching lines:
    • wrote a brochure and said that no naturalist would have been able to say anything
    • is able to understand the true, real science any time as Eduard von Hartmann
    • and what the human being is solely able to provide of the riddles and secrets
    • be trained, so that the inner human being is able to look into a spiritual world.
    • However, not everybody is able to verify everything the theosophy maintains.
    • by Ernst Haeckel, for example, becomes only understandable if one has theosophy
    • already the atom and its oscillatory movement is regarded by reasonable naturalists
    • the matters in the world evolution. The theosophist is able to give the right
    • One is able to do this only if one explains them from the theosophical standpoint.
    • of the soul, theosophy is a progress which one is able to pursue. If one compares
  • Title: Spiritual Teachings of Soul/World: Course V - Lecture III: Is Theosophy Unscientific?
    Matching lines:
    • itself to be absolutely incapable to answer the big questions of existence.
    • declare to be unable to answer particular questions. Indeed as I have indicated
    • we not be able to think that that which we see round ourselves could not develop
    • we do not have senses for them. The reasonable naturalists made such thoughts
    • view from the pictures of the objects. Hence, we are able to make a world view
    • able to recognise by the development why the sole authority is attributed to
  • Title: Spiritual Teachings of Soul/World: Course V - Lecture IV: Is Theosophy Buddhist Propaganda?
    Matching lines:
    • who are able to independently speak in its sense. You cannot deny this. And
    • in such a way, we are soon able to admit that the teaching of Buddha is nothing
    • necessary, but not yet easily understandable concatenation of world-historical
    • those to Christianity who had no longer been able to satisfy their souls and
    • to adhere to the reminiscences of Buddhism. Today we are able to show the matter
    • are reluctant to receive any favourable influence, whether from Buddhism, from
    • most unbelievable kind, one could also prove with regard to countless other
    • needs to report a passage of the Buddhist writings to show how little reasonable
    • is more valuable than life: this is one of the biggest sins in the true Buddhism.
    • as of a Neo-Buddhist movement is not able to say anything correct about the
    • experience, who are able to impart the spiritual knowledge. What are to us Zarathustra,
    • somebody can receive which he can also attain from Blavatsky if he is able to
    • than what was suitable for the Egyptian heart. Buddha would never have taught
  • Title: Novalis: On his Hymns to the Night
    Matching lines:
    • this Lecture has been made available.
    • awareness will be able to develop, which speaks out of these
    • When mathematics showed him how it is suitable for the
    • He was able to experience deeply and to know, that in these
    • valuable.
    • What enabled his memories of an earlier incarnation to appear?
    • comprehend that these unique words of Goethe are more valuable
    • and animal realms. Those who were able to return to the
    • again be able to rise up to spiritual worlds. It descended with
    • origins, to the unsolvable riddle of death. The Greek spirit of
  • Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 1: Whitsuntide. Festival of the Liberation of the Human Spirit
    Matching lines:
    • esoteric lectures form a unique and indispensable part of Steiner's
    • been able to read it in the Astral Light.
    • spirit. It may possess other members, but we are unable to find them,
    • who would have been able to find human-animal bodies, only some of
    • would never have been able to acquire the clarity of consciousness
    • further Stage in its development. Through this they were able to
    • It is a remarkable passage. For the Feast of the Tabernacles, the
    • which man is able to kindle the spark of spiritual life within him,
    • when the physiological nature of man is able to attempt the ascent by
    • consciousness of today, will itself be able to enkindle the spark of
    • sacrifice is an example which shows that man will be able to unfold a
    • anyone. They are available to a few people who are able to see them
    • which is holy is able to heal, it sets men free from sufferings and
    • people only who are able to say: ‘I know they are there, the
  • Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 2: The Contrast Between Cain and Abel
    Matching lines:
    • esoteric lectures form a unique and indispensable part of Steiner's
    • which we will only be able to reveal in part on the basis of the
    • they became unable to move. They could only be tamed in this manner
    • during the Great Plague, was able to foretell the future. He wrote a
  • Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 3: The Mysteries of the Druids and the 'Drottes'
    Matching lines:
    • esoteric lectures form a unique and indispensable part of Steiner's
    • medieval stories — Parsifal, the Round Table, Hartmann von Aue —
    • unable to experience what is undergone by the elementary substances
    • enabled, not only to see the world in vision, but to work in it
    • stage the occultist acquires a certain power, whereby he is enabled
    • are able to grasp higher truths today it is because we have been
    • These teachings have been preserved and whoever searches will be able
    • of these old truths alone is able to give an almost complete survey
  • Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 4: The Prometheus Saga
    Matching lines:
    • esoteric lectures form a unique and indispensable part of Steiner's
    • in something which is to be published. Today we are able to take the
    • he could give man something which would enable him to save himself
    • initiation in the Eleusinian mysteries. He was able to rescue
    • incurable illness. He was half beast and half man. He suffered death
    • in this destiny he was enabled to visualise the whole of the past and
    • because man is able to create something which
    • of Atlantean times were still able to transform the power inherent in
    • fifth epoch. What is it there for? If you are able to form a
    • etheric parallel body — then you will be able to understand that, in
    • their interpretation is able to take their meaning literally once
    • human destiny. As I was able to show you in connection with the
  • Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 5: The Mystery Known to Rosicrucians
    Matching lines:
    • esoteric lectures form a unique and indispensable part of Steiner's
    • straight to the human heart and can uplift a person, but it is unable
    • found so lacking in skill that he had been unable to promote them to
    • invulnerable to the flames. Hiram did as he was advised and came to
    • able to carry with him as a pendant round his neck. Then he returned
    • and was able to complete the casting of the Molten Sea and to put
    • last Hiram was found and was able to utter a few last words. He said:
    • longer filled with desires and so they were able to endow their
    • possess an impulsive nature, who are capable of flaring up and
    • Christ, and who gave utterance to a remarkable saying at that
    • to Hiram by Tubal-Cain, he is thereby enabled to unite water and fire
    • durable. It must endure into the next epoch, when the secret of the
  • Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 6: Manicheism
    Matching lines:
    • esoteric lectures form a unique and indispensable part of Steiner's
    • and also — by a remarkable chain of circumstances —
    • you will be able to conclude that Manicheism will endeavour, first
    • strife, but only through charitableness. It is the task of the
  • Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 7: The Essence and Task of Freemasonry from the Point of View of Spiritual Science - 1
    Matching lines:
    • esoteric lectures form a unique and indispensable part of Steiner's
    • was able to appreciate his true worth. Solomon was immediately seized
    • Hiram-Abiff. The Master Word is that which would have enabled them to
    • but Hiram was unable to avert the jealousy of Solomon and the revenge
    • he was able to save was the Triangle with the Master Word engraved
    • things which he is obliged to forego. If he is unable to forswear
    • are unable to rise in spirit above all things which differentiate one
    • concerned — he nevertheless is made vulnerable through his heel of
    • able to imitate. At that time men were able to build by means of
  • Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 8: The Essence and Task of Freemasonry from the Point of View of Spiritual Science - 2
    Matching lines:
    • esoteric lectures form a unique and indispensable part of Steiner's
    • regard everything I told you about it last time as being applicable
    • revealed; that he was able, in a certain sense, to speak in
    • only very rarely arises when suitable people happen to be present.
    • they are not yet able to endure warmth. In the East stands
    • ear. That has all been lost and it was inevitable that this should be
    • These symbols are no longer decipherable for the
    • noone who is able to give guidance which would
    • enable a person to arrive at the object itself.
    • very remarkable, something unprecedented, for it has something
    • it in Europe are able to form an adequate conception of it. But
  • Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 9: The Essence and Task of Freemasonry from the Point of View of Spiritual Science - 3
    Matching lines:
    • esoteric lectures form a unique and indispensable part of Steiner's
    • Organisation will be available; the vessel will be there which is
    • To a freethinker that appears laughable. In fact, however,
    • unable to discuss whether the sum of the angles of a triangle have
    • this or that many degrees, so one is also unable to have a discussion
    • applicable to matters of knowledge, for there is no basis of argument
    • have to reckon with what is available in this direction. If genuine
    • in one or other direction. They will not always be able to take part
    • means of Freemasonry everyone is able to convince himself of the fact
    • it, you are unable to do anything but let it run out in one lump. So
    • From that, then, it is already noticeable that certain things are physical
    • able to form a conception of what the atom is. It stands [in the same
    • able to carry on any more as it does today. It will become so chaotic
    • and will only be able to work purely out of the struggle for existence
    • future. There are only two possibilities available: Either things go
    • being able to cause havoc, or else it will be cast in the moral mould
  • Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 10: Evolution and Involution as they are Interpreted by Occult Societies [The Atom as Congealed Electricity]
    Matching lines:
    • esoteric lectures form a unique and indispensable part of Steiner's
    • exercises are necessary towards this end and that they are available.
    • put it bluntly, it is quite unjustifiable to speak in public in the
    • certain charitable institutions. And although the lodges have lost
    • their possession, these charitable institutions are evidence of a
    • social institutions and organisations, in charitable foundations. For
    • you found a charitable institution or have contributed something to
    • that an understanding of these things be available. We are going
    • far that people will be able to penetrate into the atom itself. When
    • one is able to grasp the materiality between the thought and the
    • atom, then one will soon be able to understand the penetration of the
    • working. A man standing here, let us say, will be able, by pressing a
    • The others will make use of every [imaginable] skill and subtlety in
    • will be able to picture more clearly than was possible when I spoke
  • Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 11: Concerning the Lost Temple and How It Is To Be Restored - 1
    Matching lines:
    • esoteric lectures form a unique and indispensable part of Steiner's
    • of ascertaining the right level, one would not be able to keep on
    • would be foolish to think that someone would be able to build a
    • practical life can feel himself called as able to be active in social
    • number seven, which lies at the base of all nature, was it able to
    • so unreasonable. Today people are inclined to treat the physical body
    • physical body is really the most perfect thing imaginable. An
    • four lower principles of man are not able to give birth to the three
    • of the human cyclic law, Buddhi. He is able to rule over Kama [the
    • person able to work towards the building up of society is he who has
    • members. No, we are only able to fulfil our task if we carry the
    • contrast, take the fashionable abstraction that no longer has
    • only those who are able to build should do so. No, it depends upon
    • the Round Table generally numbered twelve.
  • Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 12: Concerning the Lost Temple and How It Is To Be Restored - 2
    Matching lines:
    • esoteric lectures form a unique and indispensable part of Steiner's
    • the sun, and then man will be able to pass through his further
    • form of a venerable man with a long beard (symbolising the Father).
    • able to lead humanity, then, as the Word of the guiding Father, there
    • two Round Tables as well, that of King Arthur, and that of the Holy
    • Grail. In King Arthur's Round Table can be found the ancient
    • Grail. It is remarkable how calmly and tranquilly medieval people
  • Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 13: Concerning the Lost Temple and How It Is To Be Restored - 3
    Matching lines:
    • esoteric lectures form a unique and indispensable part of Steiner's
    • until, in the shape of Christ Jesus, He should arrive Who was able to
    • intellect is only able to grasp facts relating to the mineral
    • elements, because we grasp life in thought. If we are able to lead
    • threefold materiality — vegetable, animal and human. This human
    • each thing must be seen only as a parable.
    • dies; how it is only able to form an external union between the three
    • into the Temple, and becomes able to carry the Cross, will the
    • initiation and we shall only understand it and be able to believe
  • Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 14: Concerning the Lost Temple and How It Is To Be Restored - 4
    Matching lines:
    • esoteric lectures form a unique and indispensable part of Steiner's
    • warmth] ether which makes all bodies capable of being permeated by
    • today can in no way act upon his physical body; he is unable to move
    • — later on man will have this ability. When he is able to control the
    • is able to control the substance of fire ether, he will be able to
    • control all that is physical. When he is able to control the physical
    • in man, then he will also be able to control the rest of what is
    • world. Take this as deeply as you are able. Take the human etheric
    • Sub-Race is that of ancient India. This venerable ancient race was
    • and reprehensible; it is only justifiable if done for the development
    • enabled him to desire the Good out of his own impulse. This Spirit
    • follow the Son and still later the Father. Man was certainly able to
    • live in him that will enable the Word to strike a chord in him. This
    • Race. Now, however, man is still vulnerable to death, in that his
  • Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 15: Atoms and the Logos in the Light of Occultism
    Matching lines:
    • esoteric lectures form a unique and indispensable part of Steiner's
    • are able to work on higher levels of existence. Thus we find Devas
    • from the Arupa Plane, so that he would meet with suitable physical
    • be able to observe every single process in it. Only the occultist is
    • multiplies itself outwardly into innumerable similar things. And when
    • will consist of innumerable tiny parts,
    • endlessly multiplied in number; so that in numerable copies of the
    • been able to attain to that consciousness of self, of ego, which he
  • Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 16: The Relationship of Occultism to the Theosophical Movement
    Matching lines:
    • esoteric lectures form a unique and indispensable part of Steiner's
    • step, as he is able to approach the great world thoughts, as he
    • into the etheric body, which is still pliable. One does not have to
    • [thereby] be able to arrive at very high stages of
    • much more strongly. For the astral body to be able to work upon the
    • But something else still crops up. For such a step forward to be able
    • fully one must be able to see into the higher worlds. But the point
    • is not that the theosophist is already able to see into higher
    • physical plane, but we also see what it has been unable to achieve.
    • will be able to gather that the forces which have created the world,
    • the time comes when he is able to undertake his occult pilgrimage. He
    • brings it about that two people, both able to speak on the same
  • Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 17: Freemasonry and Human Evolution I
    Matching lines:
    • esoteric lectures form a unique and indispensable part of Steiner's
    • Therefore he is unable to take hold of anything from the outside
    • wisdom was not able to attain to intuition. It confined itself to
    • feminine wisdom. This feminine wisdom is able to make great
    • which Tubal-Cain gave him, he was able to complete the projected
    • upon by the apprentices and killed. He was only just able to write
    • himself be able to see him — would bring forth a new race. This son
    • be able to bring about propagation through the one human individual.
  • Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 18: Freemasonry and Human Evolution II
    Matching lines:
    • esoteric lectures form a unique and indispensable part of Steiner's
    • successor to priestly rule, which was [now] unable to do — from its
    • about the re-establishment of the Lost Word. It works to enable the
  • Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 19: The Relationship Between Occult Knowledge and Everyday Life
    Matching lines:
    • esoteric lectures form a unique and indispensable part of Steiner's
    • dissolvable. The academic usually comes to a theosophical lecture
    • full of such structures and is then unable to comprehend theosophical
    • to do that then his soul would still be capable of
    • we learn to perceive that the things which are not palpable, which
    • able so to serve, because an astrality lives in me which belongs to
    • quite remarkable and special shows itself to us here. It is much
    • understandable, when we contemplate it from an occult basis. Again,
  • Title: Temple Legend: Lecture 20: The Royal Art in a New Form
    Matching lines:
    • esoteric lectures form a unique and indispensable part of Steiner's
    • remarkable figure appeared. By ancient custom — how he knew this
    • This remarkable figure opened the session. The bishop would on no
    • the statement of a man who was able to consider the matter with the
    • most Freemasons as something quite irrefutable — is, when properly
    • to its culmination. This led to purification so as to be able to
    • name, I am able to speak about them.
    • questionable. Most think it is some sort of verbal formality, or they
    • at the bottom of the whole saga? We shall best be able to understand
    • coarsest way imaginable. It is a symbol taken from sexual life. It is
    • accept as a matter of course that it is wholly reasonable for certain
    • see that what man has mastered, what he is able to master, is, up to
    • not every power is still available there. Some things which were once
    • realms will be enabled to accomplish an acoustic building. Those who
    • our age is not yet so advanced as to be able to control outwardly
    • able to control the living as well. Unanimity — objective unanimity
    • that this control over living [nature] was at one time available,
    • available to the gods who created the Cosmos and descended [to earth]
    • that time, through innumerable channels, the hearts of men have
    • were propagated through innumerable channels, and constituted the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture I: Where and How Does One Find the Spirit?
    Matching lines:
    • A third person who sees this feeling of fear in us is able to
    • is able to say something about a thing of the outside world
    • know that a table exists, just the table in itself that has the
    • is there already before and is capable to wake up the
  • Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture II: Goethe's Secret Revelation - Exoteric
    Matching lines:
    • find an unforgettable scene in the newer spiritual history
    • of your spirit long-since, although from considerable distance,
    • where he becomes able to experience it. Schopenhauer also finds
    • however, to be able to look up at Goethe in the same way. Thus,
    • a force that is able to harmonise the contrasts, the struggle
    • immediate present as He positions Himself at the table. One
    • but for all times, that it has an everlasting, imperishable
    • narrow side was the dining table of the prior, at both sides
    • were the tables of the monks, all were a step raised from the
    • ground. If one turned round, one saw the fourth table painted
    • on the wall above the not too high doors. At the table, Christ
    • significant sight must have been at mealtime when the tables of
    • their tables. That is why the wisdom of the painter had to take
    • the available tables of the monks as a model. The tablecloth
    • When the snake comes to the cave and is able to illuminate the
    • spirit-endowed and is able to unite with the beautiful lily.
    • with this unchangeable unity in its transformations.”
    • pleasure already from the usual desire what is reasonable. Then
    • the senses, so that they prove themselves in the reasonable
    • too rich and too immense to be able to grasp them in physical
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture III: Goethe's Secret Revelation - Esoteric
    Matching lines:
    • we ourselves are able of development as human beings that we
    • are able to work on ourselves that we can develop those
    • we ask ourselves, what they are able to recognise and know of
    • human development, and that the human being is able to increase
    • his fairy tale shows us this in the most remarkable sense.
    • Someone who is able to think farther says to himself, we see
    • from that how impracticable the demand is that only the power
    • are able to do.
    • that. Who has experienced the reasons for it in himself is able
    • human being who is able of development and does not strive for
    • human being has not separated them, he is also not able to work
    • that the images and feelings do not control him and he is able
    • perishable.” The human being must become free and master
    • whole group is able to proceed to the temple.
    • able to make exact differentiations, to connect this or that
    • which is never able to grasp one single literary thought or
    • emotional content which is able, however, to grasp that very
    • well which is there as history of literature, which is able to
    • what extent also something valuable is in the
    • something valuable: in the snake, the gold of the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture IV: Bible and Wisdom I
    Matching lines:
    • one would still find something immeasurable in the Bible
    • someone who is still able to take the happiness, the certainty
    • noticeable. Starting from this one notes, going on, that
    • ancient, venerable document is there, one would like to say,
    • believes, however, to be able to prove that it is due not to
    • consciousness that is able to behold into the spiritual
    • industrious research one cannot find anything comparable. If we
    • hardly able to conceive anything reading the Bible. One has to
    • days nor for anything else. Which use are we able to make of
    • worldview. We are not able to deny all that.
    • he was able to say. If we understand Aristotle correctly, if we
    • enough said that the human being is able to develop the forces
    • is able to behold into in the spiritual world. Hence, it is not
    • the ice is solid, and somebody who is not able to see the
    • the spiritual researcher is able to show.
    • may it hope it ever so much, will never be able to pursue the
    • able to say to himself — if he finds his own imaginations
    • becomes explicable that those who used the names
    • is able to approach the Bible without spiritual research, that
    • one is able to approach it with external documents has
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture V: Bible and Wisdom II
    Matching lines:
    • Testament. In addition, here we are able again to point to the
    • longer able to inform about the events in the beginning of our
    • history, but is able to immerse with his thinking and feeling,
    • pupil of spiritual science and enables him to behold into the
    • world and is able to behold into the spiritual undergrounds of
    • Nobody can understand the word who is not able to go into the
    • mind, when he was not yet able to count in the today's sense,
    • personalities which were regarded as suitable to apply the
    • “I-am.” If they applied this method, they were able
    • words become readable first if we fathom the sense of these
    • can make the three understandable at the same time. That is why
    • understood as a usual historical event, but is only explicable
    • emphasise that this new spiritual science is able to form the
    • only the simple mind is able to grasp the Bible. This wisdom
  • Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture VI: Superstition from the Standpoint of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • are able to form an opinion about what he said when he came
    • one himself believes as the only reasonable and to deny
    • something reasonable and something absurd can be found. Then,
    • every day if these are also less palpable things and one would
    • without being able or wanting to understand it. One applies it
    • that the external science is no longer able to investigate
    • that really appears in his body and enables him to another
    • When I spoke once in a little circle how one is able to do it
    • people an uncomfortable matter — and that he thereby
    • became able to make gold, while he transformed a certain amount
    • today. Many human beings do not search the explicable but the
    • inexplicable. They are happy if they can find anything that
    • remains inexplicable to them. Tell to anybody that here or
    • to the inexplicable. They do not want to penetrate what
    • which is available to him in his reason and logical thinking,
    • bring this wisdom are honourable, but we want to check this
    • that it is verifiable, then what? This wisdom was not checked
    • that one has found as reasonable must originate from somewhere.
    • Such a check would have been reasonable. However, this is the
    • search the inexplicable instead of the explicable and were
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture VII: Issues of Nutrition in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • this is able to admit the materialistic sentence in certain
    • concrete questions only if it itself is able to illuminate the
    • details, and it is able to do so concerning the issues of
    • advantages of the vegetable foodstuffs. If the human being gets
    • his protein from vegetable foodstuffs, he has to work harder,
    • vegetable foodstuffs would be preferred. We can see in the
    • take on the darkest colouring. Just thereby is he able to
    • details it would be still even more provable, but through two
    • prepared, he is able to develop particular forces of his
    • science also shows us how he is able to become free from the
    • Is not anybody able to make the usual chemical observations if
  • Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture VIII: Issues of Health in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • that makes the human being able to cope with life, with
    • suitable to make the human being receptive just to those
    • in his reasonable or unreasonable life, stress again that in
    • remarkable.
    • strength by unreasonable life-style.
    • many a respect those things are admirable which have been
    • had an uncontrollable aversion of meat. He could not bear meat,
    • in the most remarkable sense if he is relieved of that part of
    • needs of his organism. This is more uncomfortable than to get
    • the basic idea of such a thing, we can hope to be able to
    • spiritual enable the human beings to feel healthy hunger. Even
    • soul to look for what is suitable to him and to abhor what is
    • not suitable to him. Thoughts that are likenesses of the
    • form of illness finds its recovery if one has found suitable
  • Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture IX: Tolstoy and Carnegie
    Matching lines:
    • and should play a suitable role in the society.
    • perishable one at moments of reflection. However, we also see
    • rather stiffly. If he did this, he would be able to fly, he
    • incapable to give life a goal. I see life decreasing, I see it
    • forms ever so long rows, nothing valuable results. — At
    • death, who is generally able to speak about the meaning of
    • valuable persons. He gets to know Schopenhauer (Arthur Sch.,
    • life to an Eastern fable, which he tells possibly in such a
    • valuable if it only is able to reflect that in which one looks
    • impeded him everywhere in certain way. He was able to pray
    • able to go further when they prayed: we confess ourselves to
    • made no sense to him. It is generally typical that he was able
    • they are not able to know all addresses of the companies by
    • an action, even if it succeeds, not as favourable. However,
    • available. He can win a lot if he pursues these matters.
    • suitable way in the enterprise of the first sleeping car
    • takes Christ in such a way as it is not suitable at all to our
    • The king was not able in that old time to satisfy his needs in
    • around me, and I am able to describe them. — People
    • This way of thinking is so monumental that it is more valuable
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture X: The Practical Development of Thinking
    Matching lines:
    • judgement are able to understand what the spiritual researcher
    • within.” What does that mean? That one is only able to
    • and forgets what is outdoors, even if it is palpable.
    • things can tell us much more than we are able to say about the
    • develop the qualities, the talents that enable us to become
    • not able to say to ourselves, the failures in our activities
    • not able to intervene creatively. If anyone develops a level
    • actively and not in the abstract, it makes pliable and
    • matter is that one is able to penetrate into the very own
    • If you are able to sit or to lie quietly and to think nothing
    • examples have shown that one is able to point to real remedies
    • itself noticeable all around us. In addition, someone who wants
    • fields. In addition, the usual science would be able to attain
    • lack it. They are not able to lead back something to a simple,
    • comprising thought. Spiritual science gives us this: it enables
    • survey because he is able to think from great viewpoints into
    • suitable, and we can put it before our eyes:
  • Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture XI: The Invisible Human Members and Practical Life
    Matching lines:
    • researcher would hardly be able to state anything that the
    • that the clock has originated by itself. Who is able to do
    • something, can develop only what he is able to do. Someone who
    • only, which is able later to solve the world riddles. Who does
    • however, says to himself, you are able to keep on working where
    • certain ways from him if he is not able to set his hand aglow,
    • really seizes the human being and makes him suitable or
    • unsuitable for life, practical or impractical. Let us take a
    • The human being, who is not able to let harmonising experiences
    • such a way — that a considerable part of claustrophobia
    • the visible. Even certain reasonable doctors already realise
    • want to look at the reverse now. There are reasonable doctors
    • unsuitable in certain respects. These doctors know that joy and
    • infinitely recovering for the soul if it is able to draw the
    • things. It is not so comfortable to approach them. Spiritual
    • uncomfortable, but it is infinitely healthy. The innermost
    • Spiritual science makes the brain a flexible, pliable tool, so
    • higher members. One should be able to project oneself
    • sort of gymnastics is imaginable that works so harmoniously on
  • Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture XII: The Secret of the Human Temperaments
    Matching lines:
    • there the big question emerges: how is that able, which comes
    • person, is recognizable quite externally as such. His growth
    • person, the sanguine person has movable, expressive, changing
    • educate himself it is favourable to pay attention to his
    • without being able to control himself. This is the little
    • right person, or if we are able to associate the right person
    • able to do the matter, otherwise, he has lost immediately. If
    • in this field. However, it is capable of many things
    • very little capable directly, can work only indirectly. The
    • we fulfil ourselves with life wisdom, we become able to solve
    • immediate understanding. However, we are only able to do this
  • Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture XIII: The Riddles in Goethe's Faust - Exoteric
    Matching lines:
    • which are desirable in life.
    • There he could hope to be able to feel more if he examined the
    • world. However, Mephistopheles is not able to enter it, and he
    • Goethe was able now to shape what his real inner lifework
  • Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture XIV: Riddles in Goethe's Faust - Esoteric
    Matching lines:
    • he has put in something that enabled him not to refer to old
    • passage of the sounding sun, someone who is able to pursue the
    • clairvoyant experiences if he has brought the suitable
    • world, is able to enter this world. Mephistopheles not; he is
    • capable only of what the world of reason can accomplish. He
    • it, Faust is able to conjure up Paris and Helen before the
    • really scoops from spiritual science, one is able to interpret
    • is an astral formation, which is not able to stand still which
    • the physical world. If one were able to pursue all that, any
    • physical world. It is shown to him how he is able to attach the
    • Accede to this commendable request
    • spiritual worlds. Thus, Faust is able to experience the harmony
    • makes him able to be accepted completely by the spiritual
    • by his experience of the spiritual world. He has become able to
    • They are even valuable to someone who already has feeling and
    • making themselves noticeable in whose actions the human beings
    • noticeable in his soul. What could he have from this raised
    • them, Want, Debt and Distress are not able to harm him. Now
    • remarkable battle. If one wanted to analyse this battle in
    • believe to be able to exhaust the whole deepness of
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture XV: Nietzsche in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • Nietzsche's etheric body was very movable from the start. Such
    • easily movable mental force and imagination, the ability to
    • information was gathered. This answered: Nietzsche is able to
    • palpable. He lives, so to speak, separated like by a wall from
    • rejuvenate in this work, he is able to do all that also
    • Nietzsche was not able to look into these mysteries, but he had
    • Socrates put up the sentence that virtue is teachable. He
    • human life only from that which is palpable. Now I feel all
    • we look behind the sensuous, palpable. He could only
    • could have brought him what he strove for without being able to
    • material, the palpable and could not find it because they
    • become able to recognise illness, age, evil as tests, as a
  • Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture XVI: Isis and Madonna
    Matching lines:
    • way from his head is able to assert such a thing. In reality,
    • epoch of physical development of humanity. Osiris was not able
  • Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture XVII: Old European Clairvoyance
    Matching lines:
    • movable.
    • within the sea. He is able to see what is in the sea. He sees
    • have provided to him. However, the human being is now able to
    • subconsciousness. He is able to resort to it in such a way that
    • overcome it, while he is able to strain his intelligence, so
    • being faces what he is inside, in the Sphinx, and who was able
    • the self-consciousness. Whereas he was once not able to look
  • Title: Where/How/Spirit: Lecture XVIII: The European Mysteries and Their Initiates
    Matching lines:
    • able to start the “way to the mothers.” The
    • a higher body, and thereby they enable a higher spiritual being
    • shows the human sensuousness that is incapable to behold into
    • physical, this ego became understandable to the human being by
    • able to give no answers are to be found but only questions, it
    • and more able to think in such a way that the thoughts are not
    • within the holy triad. However, someone who is not able and
    • unbearable! In truth, this element is nourished from the
  • Title: Spiritual Science/Treasure for Life: Lecture I: The Spiritual World and Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • as little in the fields of the spirit as one was able to do so
    • this is a viewpoint which is rather comfortable, but is
    • faculties are not able to penetrate into it. Others are more
    • fact that we are able to turn our attention to the things of
    • means, however, that you are able to cause artificially what
    • usual life. However, this objection is as valuable as for
    • reasonable. Since one can oppose or stand up for it even if the
    • it is evident that it is more comfortable to leave the spirit
    • soul what leads to the spirit. It is more comfortable, however,
    • realise what spiritual science says. One lives more comfortable
    • comfortable to understand the world and to live in it without
  • Title: Spiritual Science/Treasure for Life: Lecture II: Theosophy and Antisophy
    Matching lines:
    • explicable. Now I would not like to define what I communicate
    • of the soul forces is able to work in the human organisation;
    • that the most valuable that the human being can obtain for the
    • would never be able to stand firmly in the world. The whole
    • impulse to immerse oneself in the forever imperishable in that
    • has already done it: valuable is
    • that it leaves the reliable ground of science, or whether one
    • is scientifically reliable in these fields. One has to develop
  • Title: Spiritual Science/Treasure for Life: Lecture III: Spiritual Science and Denomination
    Matching lines:
    • human being is able to come in a certain connection with the
    • the human soul is able to transform itself and outgrow the
    • becomes able to experience independently from the
    • spiritual researcher is able to transport itself. Indeed, a
    • far as he is able of it. With it, I have characterised the
    • between idea and perception, if the whole tableau of the
    • unacceptable in our present cultural life, the assumption
    • conceivable that the human being refrains of the outer
    • subjective world. It would be conceivable, but this still lies
  • Title: Spiritual Science/Treasure for Life: Lecture IV: On Death
    Matching lines:
    • which research does in the most remarkable sense in the modern
    • acquires in life internally as valuable what revives there in
    • himself: what is the most valuable?
    • — the most valuable is
    • death. For the most valuable would be lost without doubt for
    • enable us to investigate the problem of death.
    • spoken of the fact that the human being is able to develop his
    • into that what enables the soul to penetrate into the regions
    • perceive something very strange after a suitable preparation.
    • body-free experience, you realise that you are not able to take
    • the most valuable about which you can even say to yourself, in
    • about what I have indicated just now. Then you are able more
    • experienced to be unable to find an expression in thought of
    • in an impenetrable eggshell, as if you are hindered from
    • there already during life, and which enables our usual
    • read because he has written it so excellently. He who is able
    • He considers it as valuable that a mystery remains a mystery,
    • mysteries of existence of their admirable character, but so
    • “unfathomable.” One could ask him, would you want
  • Title: Spiritual Science/Treasure for Life: Lecture V: The Meaning of Immortality of the Human Soul
    Matching lines:
    • able to penetrate into the area of human knowledge where this
    • research on the fact that single persons are able by means of
    • this idea less valuable because it is the oldest, because it
    • which his soul looks that it is comparable with the sight of my
    • without body, you would not be able to do this in the life
    • able by the mentioned exercises to lift his spiritual-mental
    • call forth sleep as compensation, the memory tableau of the
    • a tableau, this life appears and something gradually emerges
    • comes out of the tableau of the past-life in such a way that
    • breathe: if they come into breathable air. You can also realise
    • always able to survey after death which forces we have to
    • would not be able to progress in our considerations if I had
    • human being is not able to carry the picture of a single lion
    • however, that inner spiritual-mental activity which enables us
    • but only the single mountain. However, what enables us to
    • enables us to live with a human soul like with our own soul, to
    • valuable for the complete human life concerning the
  • Title: Spiritual Science/Treasure for Life: Lecture VI: The Evil
    Matching lines:
    • the human being is capable to position himself in the world in
    • offends against His infinite goodness; or He was not able to
    • spiritual-mental, then, however, he is able to look into the
    • being could live only in the spiritual world, he would be able
    • valuable preparation. Therefore, we have to be strong in the
    • The most valuable is contained at this
    • can make him bad; otherwise he would never be able to enter the
    • who refrains from the spiritual world is able to find the
    • if he is not able to recognise to what extent this evil must be
    • forces that are given to him in a world that is not suitable
    • place which they enable to carry out what they have to carry
  • Title: Spiritual Science/Treasure for Life: Lecture VII: The Moral Basis of Human Life
    Matching lines:
    • so far to get to the undeniable fact of any ethical obligation
    • able
    • do, he would never be able to declare his being as concluded
    • worldview is unable to state the place of origin of morality.
    • Water extinguishes fire, it is not ignitable; hydrogen, a gas,
    • is ignitable and can be liquefied. Just as little you can
    • the table is outside of me. These exercises last shorter or
    • the human being is able to tense all his soul forces and then
    • the soul forces that enables him to lift out the
    • as you are able to penetrate into it.
    • Are we able to point to a source of the moral life if we can
    • intention which hatred dictates. There the very remarkable fact
    • allowed to be likeable to yourself because of your loving
    • the impulses come by which we do the likeable and learn to
    • effect on the capability of love, by which we may be likeable
    • are no longer able to orientate yourself in the spiritual
    • unconscionable spiritual researchers absolutely. They feel the
    • One of these highest degrees enabled the
    • world? It has no independent, inherent reasonable existence; it
    • presents itself as a world tableau; however, moral is that what
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Spiritual Science/Treasure for Life: Lecture VIII: Voltaire
    Matching lines:
    • world. Leibniz asks, how must the human soul be to be able to
    • it. He was able to do this only if he imagined it as a monad
    • nature in such a way that the human soul feels, I must be able
    • that the human soul conjures up from itself will be able to
    • questionable qualities.
    • human soul can get a practical but not deniable confidence that
    • the modern view of nature, how can we receive a reasonable
    • faith? He asserted a reasonable faith for the human being by
    • understandable. Since as he stood there with his soul, he had a
    • that they do no longer face. Voltaire was too great to be able
    • give an allegory credit for that it is able to sway the pope
    • an “unreadable” poem today because everything that
    • which he hates because he feels unable to portray the secret
    • and says: “for it seems to me so unbelievable that a
    • Voltaire with those to whom he is likeable as well as with
  • Title: Spiritual Science/Treasure for Life: Lecture IX: Between Death and Rebirth of the Human Being
    Matching lines:
    • death and rebirth, I say in such a way that I tell the suitable
    • must cause with those who believe to be able to stand only on
    • is as sustainable as the results of the mentioned scientific
    • very much how impossible the everyday mind-set is to be able to
    • brought back at the suitable moment. They break away from the
    • life tableau about which we say to ourselves, you have
    • independent existence. Indeed, this world is like a tableau of
    • long this tableau of memories lasts. Hence,
    • that person the tableau of memories goes away sooner than with
    • noticeable, knowingly experienceable to you, while you
    • becomes more and more visible and experienceable.
    • light has awoken; it enables me to experience certain other
    • cyclic self-experience, once in a lonesome, then in a sociable
    • produces a condition which is intolerable for the soul in the
    • long run. It is knowledge of a knowledge that is intolerable
    • with us as under suitable conditions the electric or magnetic
    • force that is able to conjure up an outside world before the
    • explicable to us considering the human life in the light of
    • again, which becomes explicable and to which I have now drawn
    • 1786) based on him were not able to confirm the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Spiritual Science/Treasure for Life: Lecture X: Homunculus
    Matching lines:
    • they are capable of and what they can show. Concerning this
    • spoke in a clear, understandable way where they expressed this
    • table. You face your destiny too, as far as it takes place in
    • being. Faust has to demand from Mephistopheles that he enables
    • able to face Helen as a human being, as she lived as a human
    • has to embody herself, and Faust must be able to face Helen as
    • people regarded this second part as a miserable product of the
    • physical laws says that one is not yet able to create a human
    • What you created, a respectable,
    • Estimable hints.
    • Felt much more comfortable in their
    • miserable.
    • put Homunculism into reality; nevertheless, they are not able
    • noticeable in a time that knows the attempts of Zionism.
    • that what he is able to do: he can travel around with his
    • High above in immeasurable
    • High above in immeasurable
    • Homunculism is able to argue against
  • Title: Spiritual Science/Treasure for Life: Lecture XI: Spiritual Science as a Treasure for Life
    Matching lines:
    • spiritual science hopes to be able to be a real new element of
    • What I have suggested in this respect already at the suitable
    • almost say, the modern soul is not able to bring itself to
    • However, this is uncomfortable for some people who often look
    • capable. Since also the usual medical art is able only to call
    • — unmanageable in
    • will be able to believe in the inner heart of spiritual
    • without inner cooperation. This is more comfortable than to
    • especially valuable who thinks that life consists of outer
    • able to build a college of spiritual science in Dornach near
    • science is able to deal with life directly. The fact that
    • newest fairy tale that was put to me on the table you can read
    • Basel seems to emerge as the most favourable city from this
  • Title: Human History: Lecture I: The Relation of the Human Being to the Supersensible Worlds
    Matching lines:
    • what in particular the so admirable natural sciences can
    • not suitable to answer the big questions of existence anyhow.
    • supersensible worlds, and that he is just unable maybe to
    • following unforgettable words: the view is admirable which
    • least as uncomfortable.
    • abstract and uncomfortable what is brought forward about the
    • as unenjoyable such ways are for practical persons standing in
    • who is able to admire what these thinkers have done knows how
    • world and strives for true self-knowledge who is able to turn
    • cognitive faculties are limited that he is unable to penetrate
    • worlds are recognisable in the same sense as the sensory world
    • philosophically what the human being is capable of with his
    • are suitable to reach the supersensible world.
    • get cognitive forces with which he is able to penetrate into
  • Title: Human History: Lecture II: Death and Immortality
    Matching lines:
    • However, another question arises there, is anybody able to
    • world. There we find two things: an element that enables us to
    • necessary that we look at the methods that enable the soul to
    • human being enables the soul to perceive that in the
    • at which life seems meaningful and reasonable.
  • Title: Human History: Lecture IV: From Paracelsus to Goethe
    Matching lines:
    • become rather talkative. This site is also suitable to grow
    • deeper soul forces and enabled Paracelsus to look within nature
    • carter. This was not acceptable; this violated the reputation
    • unable to escape her, and unable to penetrate deeper into her.
    • There it is remarkable at
    • was able to do this is past since Copernicus, Galilei, Giordano
  • Title: Human History: Lecture VII: The Prophet Elijah
    Matching lines:
    • they were unable to look deeply into
    • pressed people works, the conditions are especially favourable
    • levels. If then a suitable level is reached, certain signs
    • an is still much less valuable, because the inner soul
    • By his influence, he was able to out-compete everything that
    • However, she was able to precipitate him into ruin. She incited
    • easier than the first teacher has. The force was available to
    • available to him. As the individualities if they have gone
    • matter, and worked on them in the way of parables and miracle
    • Bible. One told it in parables to those who could not understand
    • Elijah's spirit indeed, what no Bible reader will be able to
  • Title: Human History: Lecture VIII: The Origin of the Human Being
    Matching lines:
    • admirable progress of natural sciences. One can understand that
    • as irrefutable truth had proved to be true if the scientific
    • such an admirable way by developmental history, by comparative
    • apes at the same time would be capable of surviving today that
    • yourself, otherwise, as a reasonable person if you can form
    • yourself as a reasonable person but as an idiot. You experience
    • you would not be able to inform of spiritual science. You can
    • consciousness and can conceptualise them. However, you are able
  • Title: Human History: Lecture X: Christ and the Twentieth Century
    Matching lines:
    • assert this who are incapable because of their lacking
    • time, to be more and more incapable to grasp the daring thought
    • enabled to remain during a certain time in a state which was
    • death, but it was able to behold into the spiritual world for a
    • is able to admit the reality of such a spiritual event by all
    • mental picture that is able to make use of the results of the
    • through a development of his inner life first to be able to
    • able to understand the Christ event and does no longer take
  • Title: Human History: Lecture XI: Human History, Present, and Future in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • animal realm logic, inner reasonableness did not exist.
    • us aware of this reasonableness. We see that insects live under
    • reason that everywhere objective reasonableness and objective
    • reasonableness develops in the human being. Spiritual science
    • now points to the fact that our kind of reasonableness has
    • consciousness that sets itself only reasonable
    • times explorable in historical way as it were. We do no longer
    • reasonable, logical reflection of the world. Only our present
    • logical epoch were to be able to express what they investigated
    • to do this, because he would never have been able to attain the
    • — Hamerling and everybody who is able to assess the
    • of human history, did not enable the human being to be active
    • already penetrates him. The divine is still unpronounceable.
    • can be characterised only with an unpronounceable name.
    • their view of the unpronounceable name of Jahveh. Jahveh or
    • Jehovah is even a substitute with the unpronounceable name of
    • thing. While dreaming we can do the most unbelievable things,
  • Title: Human History: Lecture XII: Copernicus and His Time in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • ancient culture of humanity, which was able to behold in the
    • that that which is delivered is grasped in logical, reasonable
    • da Vinci (1452–1519) who was able to grasp the immediate
    • necessary to be able to understand the outer reality also
    • Kepler, Galilei, also of Newton, to count as a reasonable
    • incapable, even if they were alive ever so much. As to the
    • shrunk to the miserable monad in the age of Copernicus. The
    • explicable if one accepts the principle of the repeated lives
  • Title: Human History: Lecture XIV: The Self-Education of the Human Being
    Matching lines:
    • able to work on his thinking. The other prefers physical
    • more comfortable to dedicate yourself to one-sided directions
    • spiritual science is more difficult and more uncomfortable, but
    • other soul, then we would be unable to go from the one to the
    • a picture book with movable animals or human beings, or in
    • alive-movable that is not grasped intellectually but is
    • mostly to the instrument of the brain. Even if much favourable
    • The essentials for the body are versatility which enables the
    • unshaded place. Hence, one could say that a reasonable
    • self-education, we have to be able to live internally in such a
    • forget this silly stuff or something reasonable. — Thus, it
    • able to submit to his destiny in wise self-education. Those
    • activity properly. But we are able to do this only if we are
    • philosopher) is applicable to the destiny of the
  • Title: Human History: Lecture XVI: Darwin and the Supersensible Research
    Matching lines:
    • him, because he believed to be able to speak of the
    • science was able to construct a worldview strictly by real,
    • knowledgeable investigations only in the nineteenth century
    • have done research in another age, it would be also conceivable
    • Thus, the human being is able to recognise
    • forces to be able to meet them in a new incarnation
    • new spiritual element at a suitable time which is not in the
    • able to point to the many examples that that which was regarded
    • but it will be just more comfortable for a certain public to
  • Title: Spirit and Matter: Lecture I: Spirit and Matter, Life and Death
    Matching lines:
    • life is not valuable for the human being.
    • that the admirable natural sciences brought to light leads
    • then he is able to develop further that what lives, otherwise,
    • unprovable proposition, namely from the necessity of thinking.
    • not able to enter. One cannot decide what, actually,
    • human being if he wakes once under favourable conditions can
    • gain at especially favourable moments of life supports you to
    • intensely than natural sciences are able to do by that which
    • admirable, sometimes so chaotic before the soul. Someone who
  • Title: Spirit and Matter: Lecture II: Destiny and Soul
    Matching lines:
    • cognition if this cognition itself is able to rise from the
    • the knowing one is the same; so he was able to answer. If the
    • able to penetrate into the real spiritual world. The human
    • you have the necessary patience and perseverance, you are able
    • now. The concept of Inspiration is applicable to that inner
    • physical world by birth or conception. Now the soul is able to
    • he attracts the suitable conditions of the outside world to
    • spiritual science benevolently. One easily believes to be able
  • Title: Spirit and Matter: Lecture III: Immortality, the Forces of Destiny, and the Course of Life
    Matching lines:
    • spiritual science. Even if the suitable attempts deviate from
    • soul at any price, that it never is able to appear in the usual
    • able to feel in quite different directions as it is the case
    • lives that can be brought up by suitable methods, and that
    • Spiritual science stands on the viewpoint that by suitable
    • reality to the the word is contestable higher, spiritual
    • able to imagine that resting in time is possible. One can say,
    • this destiny now with the internally experienceable soul
    • to the post, an accident happens by which he becomes incapable
    • varied and variable, a whole still appears at the end that
  • Title: Spirit and Matter: Lecture IV: Human Soul and Human Body Considered Scientifically and Spiritual-Scientifically
    Matching lines:
    • spiritual-scientific area, and it could be desirable to some
    • phenomena do not know what to make of the great admirable
    • applicable to the world. The just characterised
    • Thus, one can also find strictly provable right concepts in the
    • However, one has always to put the question: is one also able
    • can always say, it is admirable and great. Important works
    • narrow concepts that are not applicable to life. Theodor Ziehen
    • sitting at a table and drink well, it was a better time coffee
    • that which happens there is only applicable to the contact of
    • is often not yet approachable to the outer science. In the
    • admirable natural sciences of the present. The bodily
    • has found a considerable difference of the reaction or the
  • Title: Spirit and Matter: Lecture V: The Riddles of Soul and World in the German Cultural Life
    Matching lines:
    • suggests itself. If one were able to come to an understanding
    • the assumption of the ether, but are unable to fill this mental
    • the suitable soul riddle. Now you recognise the ether in its
    • desirable, but because we are prompted like machines. We are
    • be able to detect a defect in the thinking.
    • able now to interpret everything scientifically, and he points
    • able to do this, and refers to Goethe saying, one cannot
    • compared with such natural sciences that claim to be able to
  • Title: Spirit and Matter: Lecture VI: Life, Death, and Immortality in the Universe
    Matching lines:
    • research and to be able to get a worldview which does not
    • nurtures certain mental pictures because they are able to
    • seems reasonable because we ourselves are the soul life that we
    • psychology if one were able to observe it, as he means, namely
    • natural sciences. If one were able to observe in such a way,
    • thoughts it is not so noticeable. One dabbles in such concepts
    • that are not suitable to intervene in reality, like these
    • then this may be acceptable; but if one works from an important
    • just seen nothing where no communications are available of the
    • a person reports who knows the scientific methods and is able
    • lacks the concepts which are saturated with reality to be able
    • things seriously? Because it is more comfortable than really
    • not applicable in the characterised way to the final state of
    • active penetrating into it. This is not so comfortable. This
    • concepts are also unable in the physical field to reach the
    • everything reasonable, with everything healthy if you do not
  • Title: Spirit and Matter: Lecture VII: The Beyond of the Senses and the Beyond of the Soul
    Matching lines:
    • psychology is almost unable to observe the soul phenomena. Let
    • make us incapable to observe own soul phenomena. Observation
    • inability. What would one gain then, actually, if we were able
    • then if he is reasonable: the brown mould that I have seen
    • Eduard von Hartmann regrets not being able to observe what
    • thoughts that are more or less probable but that are only
    • because they had an indescribable fear of the way which leads
    • being is able to advance to such a beholding consciousness.
    • be able to remember. He would be able to form mental pictures
    • we get to the real perception of a spiritual world, we are able
    • vacuum tubes where one believed to have the ether palpable.
    • in yourself with Imaginative knowledge, you are also able to
    • unconscious. About that, he puts up rather questionable
    • should not be discussed here believes without being able to
    • consciousness is able to originate from this usual
    • anybody says: the table does not have edges and a surface, but
    • edges and a surface are the table.
    • With it, the human being will also be again able to connect
  • Title: Answers to Big Questions: Lecture I: The Nature of Spiritual Science and Its Significance for the Present
    Matching lines:
    • general demand: physical-scientific knowledge must be able to
    • seen them yourself, you would be able to do it if you went to
    • impartial truth, a healthy logic, a healthy reasonableness
    • reasonable!” Imagine which inner laughter such a sentence
    • “Everything real is reasonable!” One needs only to
    • cast a single glance at the world and sees how unreasonable
    • that it is certainly not reasonable.
    • spiritual life is disabled. There you see how a
    • attempted with all available means to show that the human
    • with the strict scientific results of science. We must be able
    • achievements, which are also valuable for the inner development
  • Title: Answers to Big Questions: Lecture V: The Nature of Sleep
    Matching lines:
    • this issue spiritual science or anthroposophy is not able to
    • human beings are able to speak of soul phenomena within
    • being can walk around in a room and he is nowhere able to look
    • At one single place where he is able to look in a mirror, he
    • example, it is conceivable that the human soul life continues,
    • Someone who is able to observe life really can feel very clear,
    • noticeable like an enclosed being in an uncertain fog which
    • works cooling now and again, or becomes noticeable with other
    • are able to say, the human being intercepts with falling asleep
    • However, one is also able to perceive the phenomena of the day
    • However, we would be able to convince ourselves quite easily
    • suitable forces are just worn out. We have to imagine if we
    • ears by which he is able to behold in the spiritual world that
    • if he is not able to do anything. Then he feels other than it
    • He feels that he was able to set something in motion, to make
    • and make it a more movable, more useful instrument. Therefore,
    • one can accomplish something that one was not able to do before
    • explicable at all. Hence, the author of that book feels just
    • no fable, but reality. Of course, he understood nothing of it
    • every reasonable human being. Since every reasonable human
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Answers to Big Questions: Lecture VII: How Does One Attain Knowledge of the Spiritual World?
    Matching lines:
    • unforgettable things for me — what may appear as a trifle
    • just belongs to the most unforgettable things of my life. To a
    • unforgettable experiences of my life. It should concern of
    • for unfathomable periods, included the episode of the
    • scientifically must be verifiable any time and for any person
    • the worldviews put up today so easily: to be verifiable for
    • internally developable that something else is in him that he
    • that, but here in the soul is a developable being. This soul
    • world, the soul must become able — not for the physical
    • reality whether he is able to be certain here. Since for all
    • verifiable any time and for any human being, one thinks that
    • but then he becomes unaware of it and is not able to live
    • the human being is not able to inspire and to rouse what the
    • forces that make the soul able to live in itself consciously if
    • easily be able to say from a seemingly very serene point of
    • the human being is able to open himself to these symbols, he
    • level where the soul experiences become objectively verifiable
    • scientifically valid must be verifiable for everybody any time,
    • eight-year-old child? I doubt it. You will not even be able to
    • recognised is learnable and observable by everybody who
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Answers to Big Questions: Lecture VIII: Predisposition, Talent and Education of the Human Being
    Matching lines:
    • plastically malleable matter when the human being is born and
    • his surroundings and works like an artist on the malleable mass
    • impressions than the human being is capable in the later life
    • brain, enters existence as something malleable, and is provided
    • best way. An education is uncomfortable which can generally put
    • the essentiality of the human being. It is more uncomfortable,
    • being becomes able in the first years to work on the variable,
    • modifiable, versatile of the spiritual-mental, so that a free
    • free, determinable way on the spiritual-mental organisation of
    • themselves noticeable.
    • father. The soul takes the suitable elements from the father,
    • he had a notion of it, however, was not able to point to the
    • Goethe could gain no favourable relationship to his father
    • comfortable — and more trivial, too. However, this is
    • the child. — This is uncomfortable, but it is right!
    • organisation, shows rigid qualities, which are unalterable.
    • They believe that it is a very creditable endeavour if they
    • be able to convince everybody. However, this is naive. Our
    • he will not be able to go into your thoughts. You must make him
    • able to survey a lot of his science that this one-sidedness is
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Answers to Big Questions: Lecture XIV: Moses
    Matching lines:
    • in ancient times the human soul was able to behold in a
    • not able to comprehend their particular, individual
    • such kept its temperament, its characteristic, was not able to
    • — Then it seems understandable that Pharaoh's daughter
    • development. He was able to do this because it was given to the
    • has, so to speak, no suitable organ to realise that those
    • the Egyptians. This fact becomes only explicable if we
    • which enables him to comprise the things with concepts that
    • knowledge by own efforts and are able to behold into the
    • and they were able less and less to familiarise themselves with
    • favourable hour. This fact is described and is shown: Moses
    • his people up to a certain point, however, being unable to lead
    • is only able to perceive the magniloquence of this world spirit
    • with mere tradition and intellectuality with the suitable
    • characteristic of the ancient Hebrew people understandable
    • are of incomparable meaning: “Curse God — and
  • Title: Answers to Big Questions: Lecture XV: What Has Astronomy to Say about the Origin of the World?
    Matching lines:
    • enabled us to investigate the material nature of the stars
    • effect enabled us to observe not only those movements which
    • to be able to think such a clear thought in the space, we
    • able to look into the smallest things of the human brain, in
    • then one would be able to recognise that a certain kind of
    • Briefly, one imagined to be able to reduce all phenomena of
    • astronomical knowledge is able to shine everywhere, why should
    • also be able to assume instead of this mystic gravitational
    • between the atoms and molecules? Why should one not be able to
    • everything was suitable — at first during the seventies
    • transformable. If one connected this thought with the laws of
    • believed to be able to figure everything out this way. So big
    • experience: I see red. He would not be able to figure this out,
    • but he would be able to find out only laws of movement and can
    • that happens in space. However, he would not be able to find
    • never be able to conclude them from the movements of the atoms.
    • conceivable connection exists between certain movements of
    • hand, with the original, not further definable, undeniable
    • speech of Du Bois-Reymond. Nevertheless, this is the valuable
    • are able to make evident so clearly, we find the possibility to
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture I: Haeckel, the Riddles of the World and Theosophy
    Matching lines:
    • imperishable what is fertile.
    • much reasonable to give a materialistic consequence to the new
    • highest questions of existence, a concession to be unable to
    • great teacher, the unforgettable naturalist Johannes
    • was able to observe that one dealt with a fine tissue of the
    • inexplicable how the complex human consciousness develops from
    • lame, which can be suitable, however, in spite of all that.
    • This comparison is suitable, although it may seem stupid. In
    • one considered the deeper riddles of humanity as unsolvable
    • (5) If we were able to investigate our brain, we would find
    • scientifically, if one is able to indicate any movement of the
    • Nevertheless, he must become a seer to be able to behold the
    • person cannot come into this field. We are only able to get
    • ape walked around. The best of these ancestors were able to
    • incapable of development on the concerning level. Beings
    • only up to the multiplication table and says, what I know, is
  • Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture II: Our International Situation. War, Peace and Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • moment is extremely favourable to search for the most effective
    • ensure the benefits of a true and durable peace and to set an
    • Suttner, who was able to portray the frightfulness of fight and
    • order to be able to comment this spiritual-scientifically, we
    • possible that one is not yet able to make use of the nicest
    • able to eavesdrop on the human cultural development and
    • the most unbelievable point of view, Prince Kropotkin (Pyotr
    • who loves a dog or a monkey believes to be able to write a
    • lives. Thus, the single human being is able to fight against
    • human soul is only able to get a self-consciousness going
    • attained the peaceableness, as it is to be found in the animal
  • Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture III: Basic Concepts of Theosophy. Soul and Spirit of the Human Being
    Matching lines:
    • I am only able to show some outlines. Within the
    • because his eye is unable to see. One just needs senses to be
    • able to perceive this external bodily existence.
    • also able to improve himself further? May it become discernible
    • make himself able to experience other things except the
    • that the mental eye is unlocked by a suitable training, so that
    • itself to the imperishable, it becomes everlasting and
    • imperishable and absorbs what is immortal. Hence, the master
    • the external physical forces. The human being is able to wake
    • which you yourselves emit. Thus, the human being is able to
    • of his thought, but the thought itself, when he is able to open
    • is imperishable, remains as the everlasting in the soul. Thus,
    • the spirit of our environment if we were not able to know
    • the human being that he is able to live beyond the present.
    • a tableau before yourselves, with the consciousness that that
    • essence of the human being that is imperishable and
    • transient food; however, the spirit is imperishable because it
    • becomes more and more everlasting and imperishable. With it, we
    • the imperishable. In selfishness, the human love is grasped in
    • the sensation. In the spiritual, he starts being able to
  • Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture VI: The Basic Concepts of Theosophy. Human Races
    Matching lines:
    • worldview seems to be more suitable than any other is. For this
    • reasonable.
    • sensuous observation in this question, were only able to bring
    • types. They are able to lead us back to the imperfect levels of
    • able to develop so far to read in this akasha matter can read
    • multiplication table; indeed, he did not know this. His memory
    • Atlantean was able to quite different sense to work on the
    • willpower. Without sensuous mediation, the Atlantean was able
    • unlike those of the modern civilised human being. This enabled
    • like with magic, briefly, what the Lemurian was able to do
    • spiritual researcher is not able to do this. He supposes that
    • much softer, more pliable, and flexible, and complied with the
    • being would never have been able to develop to the stage on
    • able to develop suitably. However, what maintains the former
    • matter becomes much more understandable, if we look into it
    • of Christianity. The southern peoples are not able to
    • were able to look back, you would see that during the Lemurian
    • is not yet able to move the limbs. The ancestors of the
    • becomes transparent, and becomes explicable. We approach the
  • Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture VII: The Core of Wisdom in the Religions
    Matching lines:
    • able not only to read this truth but also to ascertain it. He
    • knowing people who are able to ascertain the facts in the
    • be of little use if anybody were not able to assume that
    • are imperishable. The human being bears an imperishable core in
    • human being bears an imperishable core that we find in
    • this imperishable core to other worlds, and carries that which
    • slumbering in the human being and are thereby able to
    • investigate the supersensible, the imperishable. The usual
    • everlasting and imperishable qualities of the things. This is
    • are able to ascertain the supersensible facts independently
    • differently to become understandable in this or that form to
    • who it was, and it said, I am not that who I am if I am able to
    • necessary stage on which we stand today. As true and inevitable
    • the word that there are human beings who are able to look
    • deeper into nature and the being of the world, who are able to
    • In these many lives, he obtained everything that enabled him to
    • with it the theosophists say nothing more unbelievable, than if
  • Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture VIII: Fraternity and the Struggle for Existence
    Matching lines:
    • all beings, which populate the world today, have been able to
    • that the incapable perishes, however, that one must care for
    • animal species capable of development are not those which
    • regarded it as something particularly honourable to bury a
    • prices by supply and demand. At that time, one was able to
    • is inevitable and important to any prosperous progress:
    • make ourselves able to help our fellow men, we are only able to
    • and capable human being who is more capable to serve others
    • whether we are generally able to become strong without
    • allowed to believe that the one or the other is able to carry
    • best of all within this circle who is able not to spare his own
    • is much more strengthened if one is able to listen, as long as
    • similar as someone who gives him a kick. If one is able to
    • meaningless. But if you are once able to see that the thought
  • Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture IX: Inner Development
    Matching lines:
    • as something completely unacceptable.
    • — and there are some — the human being is able to
    • astray, and otherwise, perhaps, you are not able to distinguish
    • once that you would have heard of an adorable person in your
    • If you look to such an adorable personality this way, you have
    • able to hold down everything that approaches him. Not only that
    • imperishable on all his ways through life. One can demand this
    • interested in its principles. He must be able to disassemble it
    • this ability of listening to anybody, because it enables us to
    • freedom which enables him to look for the centre of his being
    • arbitrarily, but must be suitable to the continuing development
    • enough in this way. This is the case, as soon as we are able to
    • conscious. If we are able to pour something of it in our
    • is able to perceive the spiritual world. This is the same
    • only makes the life in our area explicable and clear. As well
    • in himself and believes to be able to reach anything by mere
    • from the beings, which are already able to what he has to
    • that to himself, perhaps, not everybody is able to do this,
    • maybe only a few are able. However, this should not discourage
  • Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture X: Christmas as Symbol of the Sun's Victory
    Matching lines:
    • able to evoke a clear, somewhat more in-depth idea in their
    • festivals as symbols of the infinite and imperishable in the
    • Nature! We are surrounded and embraced by her — unable to
    • come out of her, and unable to go deeper into her. Uninvited
    • principles are unalterable...
    • moment of human development, when the immortal imperishable
    • become able to take up the imperishable soul in itself. Indeed,
    • work, the place of residence of that which is now undetachable
    • imperishable soul at this time. At that time contrary to the
    • second only, and imagine the unbelievable, indescribable mess,
    • spring, imagine how little you are able to think that the
    • able to put the future of the human race and the whole
    • birthday celebration was completely variable. Only in the
    • understandable this festival again. We want to announce not a
    • other hand, he lets the everlasting and imperishable, the
  • Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture XI: The Christian Teachings of Wisdom
    Matching lines:
    • for sense or coherence, believe to be unable to understand all
    • Great, astute spirits never doubted that the human mind is able
    • questionable to many people, so that few of those who count
    • there for those springs which are able to flow in the future
    • which are able to wake cultural hopes for the future.
    • another developed in a cold, inhospitable area where it had to
    • beings, who developed the stages of existence faster to be able
    • comes from the fact that the guardians of humanity are able to
    • which slumber in the human breast, which enable us not only to
    • science would not be able to achieve this, as overwhelming the
    • something higher speaking. We are able to become citizens of a
    • wanted to explain what he had said to the crowd in parables, he
  • Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture XII: Reincarnation and Karma
    Matching lines:
    • efforts of life at that which we want to call the imperishable
    • is condemned to a wretched, miserable existence that he has to
    • spiritual-scientific worldview is understandable for every
    • naive mind which is only able to follow the questions and
    • someone who is not able to observe the fine, intimate
    • physiognomy are indeed explicable by bodily inheritance,
    • to the ancestors, we must be able to lead it back to something
    • the disagreeable to the palate and the like. It developed
    • that stage is attained on which we are able to ascend to a
    • and explicable with the help of the big principle of karma, and
    • burning privation. This is the state after death. The suitable
    • karma and to transform his life account to a favourable one.
    • to an irrevocable principle. Nothing is to be argued against
    • also these great spirits were only able to announce them
    • Where life could become explicable to them in its deepest
  • Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture XIII: Lucifer
    Matching lines:
    • is enabled to take charge of that which lives unconsciously as
    • are able to take possession of truth really. Who has never
    • who can also prevail in the human being and enables him to
    • reasonable perfection if he were only consciousness.
  • Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture XIV: The Children of Lucifer
    Matching lines:
    • able to inspire art in the most eminent sense and give it
    • has arisen, we are able to look deeper at the theosophical life
    • as a concept of the divine life, and you are able to grasp the
    • enabled to associate with the gods, with the spirits, as well
    • well as in the Dionysus drama the Greek artist was able to do
    • else, he was capable to illumine what took place within the
    • d'Orient (1898), he was able to rebuild the so-called Greek
    • Thereby the human being became capable of self-consciousness
    • that lived in a vague consciousness, when he was not able to
    • thoughts, which the human being once is able to think as the
    • the historical tableau of humanity from Rama (seventh
    • initiates up to Christ Jesus. He has shown this human tableau,
  • Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture XV: Germanic and Indian Secret Doctrines
    Matching lines:
    • nature, and an imperishable everlasting essence. The external
    • member to live within this world that enables him to say to
    • and miserable because he himself has prepared this. What we
    • that they are able to rush ahead of their fellow men, so to
    • the human being is capable to behold into the worlds, which are
    • must be able to pray the Lord's Prayer inversely. If he is able
    • faces him like something else, as well as the table stands
    • attained the initiation that enabled him to be the teacher of
    • certain that it is so to someone who is able to go back in such
  • Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture XVI: German Theosophists at the Beginning of the Nineteenth Century
    Matching lines:
    • may be deplorable, but understandable in any case, if one hears
    • those who should turn to theosophy that they are not able to do
    • is true, as deplorable as it may appear, the German spiritual
    • able to come to real self-knowledge, they would find the most
    • self-development. The human being is not able to look simply
    • only the imperishable everlasting essence of the human being,
    • of the human being is able to work on his appearance, the
    • imperishable in the personality. Fichte accomplished that.
    • their big virtues, and because Fichte was able to measure out
    • strange human beings are able to feel something sacred and
    • able to recognise the person. At first, you have to become
    • sense. Therefore, Schelling would be able to become a
    • was in such a way, she was able to behold the still existing
  • Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture XVII: Siegfried and the Twilight of the Gods
    Matching lines:
    • the 18th centuries, and spirits, who were able to recognise the
    • able to make himself invisible. He was in the possession of the
    • of the dragon's blood, which he brings on his lips, he is able
    • to understand the language of the birds; he is able to do a
    • By this perfection, he is able to approach the Valkyrie
    • illuminate the night that causes that one is able to behold
    • source of life at this time when one was still able to behold
    • able to direct all his thoughts and energy only to the
    • imperishable. The Greeks called the soul a bee that flies,
    • the human being is able to behold in the higher world, the
    • The lower nature is not able to mislead him, because he has
    • becomes the perishable power if she appears for herself. Thus,
    • a perishable effect. With it, we have also explained what
    • soul of any initiate is invulnerable by the earthly sensuous,
    • one thing. Siegfried has remained vulnerable where the moral
    • invulnerable where Siegfried was still vulnerable. The great
    • able to grasp it. A shadowy reflection of it has remained in
  • Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture XVIII: Parzival and Lohengrin
    Matching lines:
    • first place to which the Parzival comes is the Round Table of
    • What are these? In the Middle Ages one imagined the Round Table
    • Table to Wales and lived there was nothing else than the learnt
    • understands such a thing as the Round Table of King Arthur, the
    • being should really be able to attain that which Angelus
    • Grail Table. He is the son of Parzival. Whereas the passageway
  • Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture XIX: The Easter Festival
    Matching lines:
    • is able to direct its look at the environment. The mental human
    • point of view, his body is the most reasonable which anybody is
    • able to invent; there the divine reason has flowed together in
    • leaders of humanity are those spirits who were able — due
  • Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture XX: Inner Development
    Matching lines:
    • see the one who is very little able to use the organs of his
    • any reasonable performance, must have come about by a
    • reasonable work of thought at first. Everybody believes that
    • reasonable thinker can suppose that a thinking being was not
    • performances with the hammer; however, nobody is able to do the
    • being is not understandable without assuming that he exceeds
    • spiritual and mental eye is opened. The methods are available
    • no sun is there, which does not make the table discernible,
    • and then he is able to proportion his own organism. Walking
    • able to master his attention in such a way, he must be able to
    • the object, again excluding all others. Thus, he must be able
    • I am able to feel how the stone left its desire, how it has
    • instructions, tasks suitable for him. Any human being has his
  • Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture XXI: Paracelsus
    Matching lines:
    • suitable to unearth the treasure, the spirit of knowledge, the
    • delivers the basic tableau, so to speak, from which this
    • time. Such a great insight, as he had it, his reasonable nature
    • soul forces and is able to choose what is good and what is not
    • get a synopsis of the things in nature. This has always enabled
    • animal-bodily. He calls everything Mercurial, changeable that
    • stars to help, to cure the sick person. He is able to lead back
    • his whole life this way. One can state the parable of Christ
  • Title: Riddles of the World: Lecture XXII: Jacob Boehme
    Matching lines:
    • being is able to rise above space and time. Thus, the unity was
    • evolution. As extensive, splendid, and applicable to everything
    • at all minerals, plants, and animals. He is able to behold the
    • but that you are able to dissolve the concept immediately
    • again. If you have a concept, you must be able to transform it
    • who is able to understand his concepts pictorially and to
    • That viewable concept is impregnated as it were with real life
    • from within. Someone who is able to do this has imagination. It
    • Here begins for Jacob Boehme that alchemy which is able to
    • sensuous things. Thus, the imaginative human being is able to
    • the world, the limbs must be able to turn against each other.
  • Title: Knowledge of Soul and Spirit: Lecture I: The Mission of Occult Science in Our Time
    Matching lines:
    • opposition is justified to a considerable degree. Since, as
    • is that the human being is able to grasp and behold this
    • see it by the senses, is explicable of its own terms. If we can
    • arbitrary faith whether there are senses to be able to perceive
    • fateful one: we are only able to know this and that. One cannot
    • Is he able to decide where the limits of the
    • comparison completely suitable. The mathematical truth is
    • One says, how is one able to count with something that lives
    • 180 degrees must believe it. Who is not able to prove the life
    • today who are able to behold in the spiritual world this
    • in the secret schools. One was able as an initiate to ascend to
    • I ask you, are you able to construct a railway after you have
    • only what eyes see and hands seize and to be able to take truth
    • that someone is unable to work who is perpetually tormented by
    • incapable to keep the body healthy. Occult science transforms
    • despicable that if it tells great things about God it robs His
  • Title: Knowledge of Soul and Spirit: Lecture II: Natural Science Facing a Crucial Decision
    Matching lines:
    • become able to intervene in this spiritual world recognising
    • today's intermezzo may probably be bearable, in particular with
    • persons have believed to be able to form a kind of creed, a
    • exerts an ineffable magic power on our
    • world with all imaginable instruments and skilfully developed
    • appeared that this kind of research not only is able to see
    • He who is able to pursue
    • has to work for the human being usefully and in suitable way.
    • available as the whirling atoms, and what one meant with the
    • suitable movement and position of the atoms for every
    • movements only. Natural sciences will never be able to explain
    • scent. Here is an uncrossable limit of knowledge. One cannot
    • says, one is never able to cross these limits; the human being
    • when one will not be able to understand that one could ever
    • separate if they are something invariable. However, there we
    • Reasonable hope exists that that applies to all atoms. What is
    • can never adopt a fictional and dreamt up world of invariable
  • Title: Knowledge of Soul and Spirit: Lecture III: The Knowledge of Soul and Spirit
    Matching lines:
    • answer a soul manifestation is the most unbelievable
    • distinguish these matters strictly is incapable to rise to the
    • can call any other object with its name, the clock, the table,
    • it the ineffable name of God. What the Hebrew religious
    • to which the mind is able to say “yes.” In which
    • itself is thereby able to let the spirit flow into the matter.
    • savage, the soul is only able to take up a droplet of the
  • Title: Knowledge of Soul and Spirit: Lecture IV: Initiation
    Matching lines:
    • clairvoyant who is able to behold into the extrasensory worlds
    • admitted to initiation. There were such persons who were able
    • enabled them to distinguish appearance and truth, vision and
    • eyes and ears to be able to behold into this spiritual world as
    • Such a thing does exist. This secret would be pronounceable
    • pronounceable if one is allowed to pronounce it. The initiate
    • three abilities are developable. At first the thinking: it
    • he had a suitable sense for it. If we reproduced the external
    • circle in concepts only, we would never be able to form a true
    • able to put up a building of ideas that harmonises with the
    • are not able to understand how a spiritually constructed circle
    • are able to find the concept of the archetypical plant out of
    • able to conjure up all possibilities out of it. His
    • created a spiritual biology there. It enables us to create in
    • the human being must have it, before he is able to behold into
    • viewpoint of science is the most intolerable one. He regards
    • healthy thinking who is a reasonable person firmly standing on
    • able to ascend to the higher worlds? — Then I can only answer:
    • we are generally able not only to think the spirit but also to
    • this in such a way, it seems almost unbelievable. If the pupil
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Knowledge of Soul and Spirit: Lecture VI: The So-Called Dangers of Initiation
    Matching lines:
    • interested. — Some circles regard it as tremendously deplorable
    • remarkable how many ditched souls approach it. Someone who is
    • some matters, so that we are able to look deeper and deeper
    • rather modern cultural feelings, and materialism is suitable
    • able to overcome the fear of death and to face death
    • important and valuable as he can only do it.
    • fact that one sacrifices, but what one sacrifices. To be able
    • also as phrases because many people are unable to realise the
    • because our time is so little able to think properly about
    • pupil. What should come out in some days becomes noticeable.
    • protested against it with the words, which just are suitable to
  • Title: Knowledge of Soul and Spirit: Lecture VII: Man, Woman and Child
    Matching lines:
    • What spiritual science offers shall enable us to act and manage
    • sexual maturity as something imperishable. In reality, there
    • enables us to find adequate solutions also for the present. Our
    • present, the past becomes explicable to us, and we can learn
    • from it what helps and is advisable for the future
  • Title: Knowledge of Soul and Spirit: Lecture VIII: The Soul of the Animal in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • reasonable soul. He regards the animal as a kind of an
    • the superficial look those expressions that we call reasonable,
    • a certain way, whereas the human soul is changeable insofar as
    • are confronted with all things that may be undeniable, which
    • able to communicate to each other. Now the smaller one was even
    • and now they were no longer able to meet each other. We see the
    • geometry is even today not so far to be able to copy these
    • reasonable process. — However, the matter can also go on in the
    • performed an action that was suitable for its life. Because the
    • animal performed this suitable action, it could get living
    • conditions, which were favourable to him. The others that
    • which performed favourable actions, such impulses of action
    • animals appropriated suitable instincts, to the animal realm
    • descendants. Those, which did something suitable, survived the
    • remained which were equipped with suitable
    • into it and perish. On the other hand, which favourable
    • workers. They all have certain qualities that enable them to
    • is the big question — inevitable to come to the materialistic
    • question and is able to solve it.
    • operated is able to see, so that light, colour and shine appear
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Knowledge of Soul and Spirit: Lecture XI: Occupation and Earnings
    Matching lines:
    • suitable to intervene deeply in our entire cultural movement
    • considerable just about that which must stir our time
    • considerable about this question. This class has come into
    • was the human thinking, the human interest also capable to
    • have happened if the human beings had been able to use their
    • who are placed in this development also into a suitable social
    • able to do something here not with a few abstract dogmas, with
    • uncomfortable. Indeed, it is uncomfortable not for those who
    • already from the start. The world is simple, is comfortable! —
    • are not suitable to penetrate in the real life. Many people
    • them in admirable way for centuries up to our time concerning
    • tables” of socialism. What is announced there is as
    • haughty as what is spread by the other green tables. Everywhere
    • and viable thinking in this field? A precise and viable
    • practical handling, that what enables us to intervene in the
    • was able to do this. He knew the work from its beginning to the
    • what the human being is able to do if he does anything because
    • spiritual world movement can give, not before he is able to do
  • Title: Knowledge of Soul and Spirit: Lecture XII: Sun, Moon and Stars
    Matching lines:
    • as also their confirmations are found. One will still be able
    • that in the 19th century the admirable advances of the natural
    • uncomfortable experimentalist. He is the spirit who stands
    • forces and thereby its own animal realm, as far as it is able
    • ourselves, we are able to see a drop of the spiritual life in
  • Title: Knowledge of Soul and Spirit: Lecture XIII: Outset and End of the Earth
    Matching lines:
    • if he is able to look not only at the present, but to determine
    • being attains that only if he is able to survey life in its
    • applicable in the real life. However, if they want to state
    • capable of an infinite perfection, an infinitely subtle
    • able to work on his astral body — working here in the awake
    • such a way that it is able to react on us. Thereby one shows
    • human vocal organ. What is it capable of today? If I speak to
  • Title: Knowledge of Soul and Spirit: Lecture XIV: The Hell
    Matching lines:
    • are condemned who did not die an honourable death in the
    • honourable death. It is strange that the realm and the forces
    • believe today to be able to build up a whole worldview from
    • arises from any reasonable consideration.
    • itself is inheritable? If it stood at the beginning and not at
    • completely with the sensuous world because he is able to avoid
  • Title: Knowledge of Soul and Spirit: Lecture XV: The Heaven
    Matching lines:
    • the concept due to an absolutely right and suitable spiritual
    • that are next to us in space. The natural sciences are able to
    • unbelievable things like wireless telegraphy and telephony over
    • admirable.
    • spite of their admirable results, nowhere discovered anything
    • discovered nothing of them, in spite of their admirable
    • exists as our organs are able to perceive these surroundings.
    • human being of the prehistoric time was able. In all details
    • and willing, are capable of a higher development. If we briefly
    • must make himself able for the feelings that are not stimulated
    • within the sensuous world by any outer sensation. Who is able
    • sun to us, which enables our eye to see the objects in their
    • the gate of death a memory tableau of the entire last life
    • appears before him. We saw that this tableau is taken up like
    • change into each other. Hit with the hand on the table and
    • measure the effect on the table with a sensitive thermometer.
    • spiritual field will find also capable successors like Thomson,
  • Title: Concerning the Nature of Pain, Suffering, Joy, and Bliss
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this Lecture Series has been made available.
    • etheric hand is then unable to work; the astral body feels this tremendous
    • body and is able to say to himself: I dispose of surplus forces; formerly,
    • he was able to hold those powerful speeches by which he enthralled
    • his audiences. His visions also enabled hem to set before his hearers,
    • We are thus able to understand
    • To-day we are thus able
    • able to understand why that which was to lead man up into the higher
    • of path of knowledge. For everything is a parable, and by explaining
    • what was explained yesterday, we shall be able to grasp that the bearing
    • the etheric body is unable to work in it, we experience pain. But when
  • Title: Karma of Materialism: Lecture 1
    Matching lines:
    • particularly the loftiest thoughts of which I am capable, then I feel
    • is to be found today in Eastern Europe, but is as yet not able to come
    • African Spir was unable
    • facts is comparable to undertaking a study of “Faust” by
    • One comes to realize what a “fable convenue” the official
    • and passes into the spiritual world. In such cases something very remarkable
    • incapable of understanding the realities of life. Yet the truth is that
    • would make upon them there are few people today who are able to accept
    • these facts. When one speaks about the spirit it is noticeable that
    • experience only subconsciously. Because they are unable to admit to
    • One impulse is noticeable
    • develops between his soul and the environment. When one is able to observe
    • Lucifer and Ahriman exist, is not enough. One should be able to apply
  • Title: Karma of Materialism: Lecture 2
    Matching lines:
    • to be influenced by his way of thinking. This is understandable, indeed
    • in the animal kingdom. He considers himself to have made a remarkable
    • the start for otherwise it would not be capable of life and would be
    • of great and reliable science. When such ideas are applied in physiology
    • to momentary needs, from a center which is able to assess the need on
    • enables him to be fully conscious of his environment and adapt to whatever
    • most elementary aspects of spiritual science. While that is unthinkable
    • it is commendable of Virchow to admit knowing nothing of chemistry.
    • so admirable in regard to external issues must be extended to the inner
    • a view that has been given classical expression in innumerable works.
    • is a considerable metamorphosis of the ideas entertained by those who
    • comes about in a remarkable way. You may remember my speaking about
    • through breathing exercises which are not suitable for Western man.
    • normal external life, we are not able to enter, by means of thinking,
    • As for the will, because it swings out too far the amount we are able
    • will enable him to recognize where he belongs, now and in the future,
    • death and a new birth. They enable us to perceive the reality around
  • Title: Karma of Materialism: Lecture 3
    Matching lines:
    • by natural science. For although the difference is considerable it can
    • The remarkable fact is that
    • through the development of a higher consciousness. If we were able to
    • exceptional individuals have been able — through spiritual knowledge
    • eyes to be able to see they must be unable to see themselves. They see
    • be able to see it rightly; if we saw it historically it would be like
    • enables man to perceive spiritually. This is a secret connected with
    • the Mystery of Golgotha. The remarkable thing is that this strange situation
    • that He would come. Hence there is remarkable prophetic evidence which
    • Thus it was inevitable that
    • what we call the impulse of Christ. It will enable him to find within
    • of Christ is inspired by Ahriman. Those who are able to review modern
    • Thus Harnack's Christ has no other attributes than those applicable
    • today. This consequence is as inevitable as the expulsion from Paradise
    • writings you will now be able to view these with deeper insight and
  • Title: Karma of Materialism: Lecture 4
    Matching lines:
    • who has gone into the spiritual world with all his incomparable and
    • their endeavours, would have counted him among the most valuable personalities
    • the cosmos. — Perhaps I can put it in these words: I was able
    • he revealed himself as a man who was able to follow with far-reaching
    • His high position within Freemasonry enabled him to make his own, to
    • aim was to enable it to enter rightly into the stream of human culture.
    • No man is irreplaceable; if one goes, another steps forward to take
    • karma, the comprehension of the great karmic questions of destiny, enables
    • soul is able to work more actively and with stronger forces; forces
    • to be better able to fulfill his task.
    • I have not yet been able to speak about. The great personal loss and
    • Steiner and I suffer over this irreplaceable loss I venture to say something
    • complete understanding and was able to pass it on to others. Whenever
    • the most valuable people are among those who recognize and cultivate
    • others, a most valuable work throughout the Rhine region. One of the
    • she was also able to see them in their wider context, bringing them
    • and pliable enough to grasp ideas that quite concretely explain the
    • was unable to convince these people that his assumption was the right
    • special individuals. If applicable only to a few then it cannot be considered
    • of man do demonstrate is how a man like Hermann Bahr is able to reach
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Karma of Materialism: Lecture 5
    Matching lines:
    • way we use the word ‘I.’ All other words are applicable
    • in his writings a remarkable description of human consciousness to which,
    • by it enables us to develop our present day-consciousness which is an
    • Whereas formerly everyone was able to experience the spiritual world
    • when gradually only those who were initiated in the Mysteries were able
    • with the spiritual world. Eventually humanity would no longer be able
    • have been incapable of living in the bodies available; they would have
    • an earlier epoch had reached higher development, would be able to inspire
    • forces. It was inevitable for instance that the code of law should eventually
    • become as it is now. It was also inevitable that an ahrimanic code of
    • is incapable of coming to any insight or to make any decision about
    • able to understand. In ancient times it would have been understood,
    • task to call up the inner forces of his soul which enables him to grasp
    • but subconsciously. However, they are incapable of bringing their subconscious
    • often expresses itself in remarkable ways.
    • knowledge which should be impartial at present; they must also be able
    • a sense for reality it is very recognizable that what people like to
    • predictable. The reason is simple; Johannes Müller speaks of things
    • therefore inevitable when there are people — as I described in
  • Title: Karma of Materialism: Lecture 6
    Matching lines:
    • outlook, are incapable of seeing what is manifestly there. All they
    • one looks at these things and is able to assess the situation, more
    • able to observe such happenings that countless things, obtained through
    • When one reads the full report carefully one comes across remarkable
    • of them. Ahriman and Lucifer do not act in inexplicable terrifying ways
    • place in July and August of 1914 when an enormous flood, a veritable
    • are. One must be able to arrive at judgements based on the symptoms
    • for sleep is in our time considerable and naturally ahrimanic and luciferic
    • a special subject will certainly become ever more knowledgeable and
    • for a modern professor of theology, is a rather uncomfortable task.
    • is indispensable if one wants to observe the conditions in the world
    • ourselves from reality. We are born into a physical body to enable us
    • the whole direction of the ideas employed. One must be able to evaluate
    • will also find entry into those spheres which alone enables one to stay
    • related to true reality it enables one to form appropriate judgements.
    • ideas from which all content has been extracted. To read it is comparable
  • Title: Karma of Materialism: Lecture 7
    Matching lines:
    • And even in the 17th century most people would not have been able to
    • being able to say that they had seen such and such a being. Their consciousness
    • is really extraordinarily difficult for someone who is able to look
    • of things can be grasped only if one is able to listen to higher beings
    • are very interesting, one discovers the remarkable fact that he spoke
    • who made it available to wider circles in Germany. Henry More became
    • was an impulse of feeling, an inner mood of soul which they were able
    • explained that Lessing had not really been able to think through what
    • enhanced. Even when we find certain aspects of what he said unpalatable
    • when someone is able to look into the spiritual world he sees things
    • what is preparing itself in Russia. It is indeed a remarkable experience
    • at something very remarkable in the contrast between Luther's experience
    • unable to understand each other. It is obvious from the way Soloviev
    • a point of view obtainable only through Anthroposophy.
  • Title: Karma of Materialism: Lecture 8
    Matching lines:
    • very soul constitution of man enables him to have ready understanding
    • Bible, the most reliable record in existence, a record that still contains
    • exactly the way I describe them. However as things stood it is understandable
    • The alchemists were able to bring about alchemical processes which,
    • be able to acknowledge anything spiritual in matter, Luther sought to
    • be able to experience something of the spiritual world only in exceptional
    • and materialism, man is not able to perform actions that spring directly
    • That he was able to speak in this way was due to the higher unity of
    • and others. A remarkable phenomenon is the fact that we have in the
    • power, rise above them. Only faith can enable him to do so. He will
    • enables us to understand better their predecessor Luther. To understand
    • perhaps particularly in the latter, is a mere fable, and is all the
    • more pernicious for being unaware that it is but a fable that aims to
    • were able to rouse people to recognize the deeper impulses beneath the
  • Title: Karma of Materialism: Lecture 9
    Matching lines:
    • the laws of nature to enable us, through understanding them, to form
    • makes them pre-eminently suitable tools for the intellect. Their degree
    • are capable of further development on earth. But the ‘I’
    • comparable consciousness as far as the ‘I’ and astral body
    • life will reach a comparable development only when all people are merged
    • within a socialist order. Thus capitalism is supposed to be favourable
    • be favourable for moral development. The reality however, is very different,
    • become able actually to behold the spiritual forces and impulses that
    • is highly uncomfortable for modern man. For example, when someone embarks
    • becomes capable of functioning in the spiritual world. This means that
    • and guided by them. The concepts they acquire enable them, up to a point,
    • which is applicable only to human beings as individuals; quite different
    • of experience should at least be able to produce a few enlightened ideas,
    • beyond materialism. Such an advance only comes about when one is able
    • are at times found to be unpalatable especially when they relate to
    • comparable to knowing that when a pendulum is at its highest point the
    • vice. These truths are not comfortable but truths they are. In the individual
    • they are less noticeable, but in public life they result in the kind
    • know about them he places himself in a situation comparable to denying
    • needed and attainable through spiritual science. That is what makes
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Olaf Oesteson: The Awakening of the Earth Spirit
    Matching lines:
    • this Lecture has been made available.
    • Thirteen Days.” The remarkable thing is that the
    • To look at them I was not able,
    • Ages, about the middle of that period, were able to
    • conditions are then the most favorable for those who wish
    • a great deal of what we are able to relate regarding the
  • Title: Reincarnation and Karma: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • penetrating these thoughts are, the better able they are to enter
    • than a mere theoretical conviction, able to bring about a kind of
    • And we must now try to live into a very remarkable conception: we
    • or concerning which we have not been able to carry out our wishes, so
    • soul-kernel of our being; for in the picture we have thus been able
    • which enables them to form more unbiassed judgments than those who
    • able to estimate how faded the picture is. The following feeling will
    • believe in reincarnation and karma is connected in a remarkable way
  • Title: Reincarnation and Karma: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • to an earlier earth-life, nor as though it were able immediately to
    • comprehensible to us. If something disagreeable happens and we do not
    • innumerable experiences which we shall find if we look for them. If
    • remarkable impression on us, as though it really had something to do
    • quite right, and then, without our being able to say why, the right
    • Greece, none of them find it easier to learn Greek by being able to
    • when we have insight do we realise what concepts are able to tell
    • reasonable view of these things, we must consider the soul-life of
    • if the action is unjustifiable. This leads to no good. It takes the
    • enables us to develop another kind of memory — one that
    • shall be able to speak more fully of what can only be indicated
    • as yet able to recognise this call, but Anthroposophy will work in
    • world.” More and more we shall be able to ascend to those
  • Title: Reincarnation and Karma: Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • urge and through their whole attitude, are able to take seriously
    • what the general public would not yet be able to accept. Quite
    • most needed in their epoch? An anthroposophist should be able to
    • more than a rampart against this understandable attitude of the
    • fact that certain antecedents have enabled reincarnation and karma to
    • is able to acquire the right insight into the truths of reincarnation
    • and karma. To be able to characterise the difference, one really
    • unpalatable to some people to-day but it is true nevertheless. If a
    • assure you! Perhaps others might have been capable of it.
    • a way that we are able to say: “If we accept the ideas of
    • anthroposophist is able to accept the ideas of reincarnation and
    • Anthroposophy. It is therefore understandable that when we speak
    • quite conceivable that a man might accept from Anthroposophy those
    • become unbearable, quarrelsome people in the next incarnation. Here
  • Title: Turning Points: Lecture 1: Zarathustra
    Matching lines:
    • set the measure of progress. We are then able to realize the
    • Christianity. It is, however, a remarkable and interesting fact
    • primitive man was capable of intermediate conscious states,
    • and is not perishable but everlasting. When we have overcome our
    • which will enable us not merely to be sensible of the outer world
    • It is remarkable that the two paths should have
    • questionable sub-human element, as yet unknown, and from which he
    • It is very remarkable, and one of the many
    • above outlined, Zarathustra’s disciples were enabled to
    • therefore we must be able to travel to it, from the lowest point
    • Zarathustra was able to point out that the constellations of the
    • viewed from the standpoint of modern cosmic ideas, is liable to
    • Our present period is connected in a remarkable
    • and by means of his spiritual archetypes, Zarathustra was enabled
    • teachings. It is remarkable that the profound attention which
    • many historical events become clear and understandable when we
    • should enable mankind to achieve a sweeping victory. This
  • Title: Turning Points: Lecture 2: Hermes
    Matching lines:
    • acceptable or not, that this ancient culture is in some singular
    • truth veritable pictures of the Spirit-World, flashed before the
    • which would enable them to look back into the misty past; when
    • through this gift man was enabled to behold the spiritual realms.
    • The later Egyptians, however, were unable to penetrate beyond the
    • Egyptians were only able to apprehend weak echoes, as it were, of
    • combinations of manlike and animal shapes. Remarkable religious
    • case he would be liable to severe punishment. Even during the
    • above external laws. As an example we have the fable of the god
    • Osiris‘. In all these fables, Osiris is a being who in the
    • constructive thought and cognition — the veritable Osiris-Force.
    • do we find ourselves at last in the Ego’s veritable
    • towards the development of such powers as enabled the Soul-Forces
    • remarkable are these teachings the echoes of which are still
    • beneath the enfolding envelope, he entered into his veritable
    • and that he was able to realize that he was indeed a spiritual
    • is reflected by the Moon, and the remarkable conditions governing
    • timely warnings of their ‘Watcher‘ enabled them to
    • a certain religious quality and mood, particularly noticeable in
    • whose deeds is cast a veil impenetrable to external
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Turning Points: Lecture 3: Buddha
    Matching lines:
    • It is a remarkable fact that most people still
    • and unquestionable fact; in this concept is expressed the true
    • formed regarding the probable future of man’s evolution,
    • nature is especially noticeable throughout the Zarathustran
    • Deception‘, which is indeed Maya. It is also understandable
    • veritable wisdom, indeed, so little of this quality is manifested
    • enlightenment is both remarkable and significant, but unless we
    • there should come to him an understanding which would enable him
    • future. We would then have veritable history. But the Buddhist
    • far-reaching results, that the mind of man seems incapable of
    • Spiritual Science inconvenient and unsuitable. They turn away
    • that mankind is altogether incapable of penetrating the deep
    • but thou art capable of developing thyself.’ Resignation of
  • Title: Turning Points: Lecture 4: Moses
    Matching lines:
    • capable of exerting, and which has lived in the hearts and souls
    • without any noticeable change directly into pictorial
    • mere assertion’ to those who are unable to utilize the
    • — ‘How does it come about that we are able to perceive
    • insight, born of Spiritual Science, which would have enabled him
    • It is impossible to comprehend the old fables and
    • noticeable with the Egyptians, and we have already become
    • capable of formulating and undertaking a new mission. Hence it
    • manner that the imperishable message which Moses was destined to
    • acquired, slowly and gradually, through veritable experience of
    • remarkable fact, namely, that later generations of mankind were
    • conceivable in this case, since no outside incidents on topics
    • quality, through which he is able to form reasoned concepts and
    • enabled to say: — ‘Such and such events are about to
    • feels uncomfortable when people come to him and say: —
    • people of old were enabled to be closely associated with creation
    • less capable of understanding and dealing with the facts and
    • of the Jewish people made them by nature especially suitable to
  • Title: Turning Points: Lecture 5: Elijah
    Matching lines:
    • of the means at its disposal, is enabled to shed fresh light upon
    • if they will but do this, and make a reasonable and understanding
    • throughout the land that a remarkable spirit was abroad. In
    • unable to penetrate deeply into the soul of their great master.
    • seers. Viewed in the light of our modern times it is probable
    • unable to tell, at times, just where the external form of some
    • It is remarkable that at the time about which I
    • favourable for the entry of the latent soul-forces into one
    • it shall be enabled to look upon the world of spirit. The power
    • must go forward — step by step. When a suitable predetermined
    • are noticeable and manifest within the soul. These are also of
    • [Elijah-Naboth] stood helpless and perplexed; but he was able to
    • it is there related that for a considerable period during
    • his life he was known as a remarkable and trenchant preacher, and
    • devotion, was enabled to be in the actual presence of Elijah in a
    • time thou wilt not be able to follow Elijah’ —
    • into the higher realms; if thou art able to perceive my spirit as
    • people (who were quite incapable of comprehending them in their
    • of parables or miracle stories. But what seems to us so truly
    • parable form, when speaking to all who could not understand or
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Turning Points: Lecture 6: Christ and the Twentieth Century
    Matching lines:
    • incapable of truly differentiating between the nature of the
    • ever less and less capable of understanding that bold concept,
    • these venerable documents cannot be referring to those matters to
    • refer to Him as a God ‘; and again to this remarkable
    • of Spiritual Science, where the methods are applicable to things
    • transformed into an instrument capable of apprehending that
    • consciousness. While this sleep-life continued, the soul was able
    • it was in the manner above indicated that the soul was enabled to
    • of the past; for in these very fables we find depicted many of
    • in the dim obscurity enshrouding the inscrutable observances of
    • noticeable in the Gospel of St. John. While in previous times
    • future generations — just so long will he remain unable to
    • underlying all is the veritable Ego
    • as an instrument, able and fitted, to apprehend that which is of
    • generation to generation, there comes over me a vague undefinable
    • has attained to a concept and an understanding that enables it to
    • with which external science is unable to cope. Spiritual Science,
    • him in the physical world, as if they were irreconcilable with a
    • apprehended in all phenomena capable of sense-perception. One
    • recognize reality in natural phenomena, in order to be able to
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: On the Fifth Gospel: Lecture IX
    Matching lines:
    • able to descend from the spiritual world (for since the
    • the effects of all that the Zarathustra-Ego had been able
    • Temptation, Ahriman was able to work through Judas, and
    • at once been capable of understanding, But because the
    • respectable age of twenty-five and feel absolutely mature
    • way will be able to perceive and feel the new
  • Title: On the Fifth Gospel: Lecture X
    Matching lines:
    • spiritual-scientific investigation, we may be able to
    • Whole of Earth-evolution is to enable the “I”
    • think of such words in the Bible as:“God is able of
    • Mystery of Golgotha) he was already able to look
    • worshipped Jehovah had prepared the way, Christ was able
    • endowed with faculties which enabled them to worship the
    • from another source, what would have been the inevitable
    • formerly available to man, came to him through heredity,
    • is valuable in me.’ ...but to-day, with the same
  • Title: On the Fifth Gospel: Lecture XI
    Matching lines:
    • except his mother, who in her heart and feeling was able
    • Mysteries who were able to see into the spiritual worlds
    • enabled them to function with a certain restraint. Just
    • as our senses would never have been able to face the
    • when we are able after death to look back at the
    • Earth capable of germination in the Cosmos, of passing
    • is these Christ Forces in the ether-body which enable the
    • connection with the Christ Impulse therefore, enables us
    • and the etherised blood now reveals itself in the tableau
    • of the human ether-body, filling the tableau with life.
  • Title: Toward Imagination: Lecture 1: The Immortality of the I
    Matching lines:
    • often pointed out. Our life is the way it is only because we are able
    • on this planet. Innumerable treaties, attempts of every kind, bear
    • be able to determine their own fate.
    • sit at abandoned sumptuous tables in old castles. Suspicious characters
    • been able to find, either in this pamphlet or in his other writings,
    • it was hoary with age and who was completely unable to keep pace with
    • clergyman who was able to call forth an image in his imagination that
    • has performed the most remarkable manifestations of all sorts for years.
    • the earth. During unfathomable periods of time, this congealing
    • to know who is able to come up with such an incredible view of philosophy.
    • so we may be able to meet again next week for another lecture.
  • Title: Toward Imagination: Lecture 2: Blood and Nerves
    Matching lines:
    • that in terms of substance, nerve substance is the most durable in our
    • to become living to enable us as beings of earthly substance to turn
    • In other words, the life of our nerves, which we have not been able
    • abstractly and study it as we study the multiplication tables, an arithmetic
    • but was not able to make even the most elementary approach to the spiritual
    • most of them this is not so noticeable except when they rub our noses
    • what it means to think true to reality. So much that is deplorable in
    • she was able to bring together quite a large audience. So I spoke to
    • remember that these are the authorities behind laboratory tables, behind
    • dissecting tables. This is the spirit permeating what can indeed be
    • but out of insight into its inevitable significance for the present
  • Title: Toward Imagination: Lecture 3: The Twelve Human Senses
    Matching lines:
    • our spiritual science as we have been able to give him. Now souls are
    • concern us further. The sense of life enables us to feel our life in
    • sense. We have to delve deeply into the life of our body to be able
    • Now you will not think it so improbable when
    • considerable number of Russia's intellectuals, and what is coming from
    • been everywhere — with no other ambition than to be able to
    • for him, had seen the sights, and associated with notable people
    • of rank and fame. To be able to travel more comfortably and to have
    • very well-guarded and impenetrable association, which he was willing
    • “I have never been able to believe
    • secretly and darkly long for, something that is indeed inevitable
    • can the deed come about. I have never been able to think of him
    • Circumstances sometimes bring about favorable
    • also hope to be able to present a lecture to the Bruno Society on Bruno's
    • in this way. It is favorable karma that we are able to show who is right
  • Title: Toward Imagination: Lecture 4: The Human Organism Through the Incarnations
    Matching lines:
    • really clearly noticeable that we are dealing here with an astral body
    • venerable part. The earth added all the rest to the head — that
    • that in none of them had he been able to find any indication of special
    • Strictly speaking, people nowadays are unable
  • Title: Toward Imagination: Lecture 5: Balance in Life
    Matching lines:
    • a table with the word “Table,” and we won't expect to learn
    • about tables from the word “table.” But in philosophy and
    • to the table rather than describing the table, so it is wrong, in the
    • for a world view but unable to construct one. He was searching for it
    • why we thought such a booklet unsuitable. I told the author that the
  • Title: Toward Imagination: Lecture 6: The Feeling For Truth
    Matching lines:
    • publish them with a few words of explanation, and they will be available
    • stanza, this Mars line, you would be able, after having developed a
    • be the greater because he was such a good painter and had been able
    • to do so well that his paintings were indistinguishable from those painted
    • were unable to sell their own work. When they wrote the name Leonardo
    • the karma of our age and develop the side of our being that is able
    • after all, we must be able to understand every point of view and get
    • with all this. A few months ago, a book was published that is not available
    • of the very worst kind imaginable, quite apart from its point of view.
    • abominable literature. It is the artistic side I want to look at here,
    • readers who do not go in for respectable literature but only for stuff
    • when he believed the man great who recommended such an abominable book
    • that takes up a quarter of a page in order to be able to justify every
    • not the case, definitely not. Up to now people have indeed been able,
    • science will become more and more an indispensable path to the understanding
  • Title: Toward Imagination: Lecture 7: Toward Imagination
    Matching lines:
    • theory can enable us to distinguish between dreams and so-called everyday
    • is completely unable to arrive at the idea that the spiritual underlies
    • everybody must be able to see it. Europeans generally allow only for
    • so we can't do that. But we can gradually allow ordinary thinking, applicable
    • treatise about the same matters would cite innumerable logical arguments,
    • imponderables. On the other hand, there are individuals who come into
    • clearly noticeable.
    • how well we would be able to understand others if we approached them
    • should seem to us something desirable.
    • the Christ Mystery makes their world view an atavistic one. To be able
    • telling you what the more reasonable Asians really say. They agree we
    • People will only gradually be able to come together again by understanding
    • am a very respectable man, an exemplary man, and I have children who
    • are all good for nothing. But am I any less respectable and exemplary
    • remarkable. In any case, he could have achieved something more fruitful
    • this, did not have this ideal, then spiritual science would not be able
    • available nowadays; most of them are written by Jesuits. You can read
    • something in himself that enabled him to develop special mental and
    • felt very comfortable being completely secluded in their small circles.
    • are now sold in second-hand bookshops. Granted, we may not be able to
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Jacob Boehme
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this Lecture Series has been made available.
    • tableau. And in a certain sense one might say that the
    • the greatest imaginable dissemination — the
    • greatest imaginable dissemination we may say, considering the
    • capable of entering into such things, throw light on how Jacob
    • Boehme was able to soar up to his high spiritual standpoint. In
    • it understandable that even as a boy of twelve or
    • principle by explaining the syllables of a word
    • spirit of Jacob Boehme in what he found available, only then
    • comes is, therefore, most nearly comparable to that which meets
    • of the syllables “sul” and “phur,” or
    • syllables into words, then we can understand that what nature
    • come about that the irregular, the unsuitable, places itself
    • we were not capable of drawing up out of our memory what we
    • almost untranslatable. It is apparently intended to
    • accord, as a counterpart of good. And now evil, the unsuitable,
    • suitable, the advantageous and useful becomes aware of itself,
    • itself in the presence of the harmful and unsuitable. It
    • almost untranslatable. It is apparently intended to
    • a very special human being. For we have been able to emphasize
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Richard Wagner: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • knighthood culminating in King Arthur and his Round Table. They are
    • influenced men if clothed in something which was really able to stir
    • also be free from every superstition since he himself is able to
    • something which, filled with force and life, is able to permeate the
  • Title: Richard Wagner: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • relate first of all of Siegfried, an initiate, who was able, after a
    • invulnerable. There is only one point between the shoulders where he
    • can be wounded. This vulnerable point symbolizes that the fourth
    • give. The coming of One was necessary, who was invulnerable where
    • Siegfried was still vulnerable — the coming of the
    • inevitable force of Nature. Guilt contains a certain progressive
    • able to work within a united sphere encompassing everything.
  • Title: Richard Wagner: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • passions, and is thus able to understand the speech of the birds (of
    • the earthly world of the senses). He is able to tread the path of the
    • complete initiation. Siegfried still possesses one vulnerable spot,
    • phase, knowledge must be reached because man is not as yet able to unite
    • able to give a clearer insight into the problem connected with the dual
    • because they realise that what they were once able to understand
  • Title: Richard Wagner: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • he had developed to the extent of being able to create a drama of such
    • been fortunate in life is suddenly struck by an incurable
    • shall be able to understand what induced Wagner to set forth this
    • of the coming spiritual movement. If we grasp this, we shall be able to
    • ascetic and is unable to reach a higher spiritual knowledge; and on the other
    • are able to understand Tristan more deeply, because we know
    • be able to see again”. Bayreuth thus shows us two
    • inevitable, for perfection could be reached only if man unfolded every
  • Title: Lecture: Theosophic/Esoteric Cosmology: Spiritual Cosmology
    Matching lines:
    • believe that the indications I am able to give may be useful to many
    • Society] were not really knowledgeable concerning these questions. You
    • reliable source of knowledge about the evolution of the world system.
    • said because no one was able to prove what Mrs. Blavatsky and Sinnet
    • wisdom. Everything he was able to learn about oriental wisdom he made
    • available to Europe. But neither Max Müller nor any other scientist
    • that enable him to observe and investigate the truths himself, when he
    • stand by the sentence: what is true must be provable and everyone must
    • be able to understand it. The occultist, however, asserts nothing else
  • Title: Lecture: Theosophic/Esoteric Cosmology: Esoteric Cosmology - 2
    Matching lines:
    • hours available, I can only give a sketch in which much can only be
    • would be impossible for someone to simply create a viable brain
    • not a viable brain that could serve as an instrument for a spirit. In
    • able to turn the images that flew by us into concepts, but could only
    • evolution is comparable to that of the animal's, but the consciousness
    • being in order for his Self to be able to think within the physical
    • active in the mineral, vegetable and animal kingdoms. Therefore, in
    • would never have been able to think by means of a physical brain.
    • would not be able to move my arm if there wasn't an astral energy in
    • it becomes an energy, a radiation, which is recognizable to the
    • that essence in common which is capable of bringing forth its own kind
    • world begin? Mostly such questions are not answerable, for we cannot
    • able to command physical matter, he will also be able to dominate
    • astral organ of will. He will be able to do so during the fifth round.
    • In the fifth round the human being will be able to command the astral
    • more advanced during the sixth round. He will then be able to command
    • will not only be able to realize a wish in the place where it is
    • wished, but will also be able to send a wish to distant places. In the
    • sixth round he will be able to form himself. After the sixth round our
    • human being will have taken unto himself all that he is able to learn
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Theosophic/Esoteric Cosmology: Esoteric Cosmology - 3
    Matching lines:
    • comparable to normal human sleep. In normal sleep only the activities
    • indescribable in words, for our words are inadequate for this kind of
    • second Round the foundation for the vegetable kingdom was formed,
    • consciousness was extremely dim, comparable to that of a dreaming
    • spiritual and a more physical materiality, comparable to the North and
    • the indicated stage of the earth, as well as the vegetable kingdom.
    • capability, without warm blood and not yet capable of bringing forth
    • matter that would not enable him to become the bearer of a higher
    • fables and myths as flying dragons and so on. Until then, no being
    • previous misty earth cycle were able to incarnate during the third
    • special achievement. This enabled the human race to bring art and
    • 2. the vegetable kingdom
    • would be able to indicate to you how certain natural scientific facts
    • mineral matter will be transformed to vegetable matter. Then the
    • vegetable kingdom will reach its culmination and in the next Round the
    • documents, fairy tales and fables. Thus we have the seven Rounds as
    • considers it to be necessary. But it strives to enable people to again
  • Title: Inner Realities: Lecture 1: The Inner Aspect of the Saturn-embodiment of the Earth
    Matching lines:
    • the present day an absolutely super-sensible and imponderable
    • cosmos, to a cosmic tableau in which, as it were, our environment is
    • imprinted invisibly and which is similar to the cosmic tableau of
    • must form a conception of what is necessary, to be able to feel such
    • a cosmic tableau as reality. You must think away everything that can
    • must be able to feel, as it were, his environment tinged and
    • and at the same time he must be able to overcome this fear by inner
    • the consciousness of this dread of the immeasurable emptiness might
    • upon a remarkable passage, which is simply expressed and noted
    • of Golgotha which enables a man to understand the impressions of the
    • discoverable. If we revert to the simile of swimming, we may say it
    • you feel yourself held in your conceptions and are no longer able to
    • move, then you will no longer be able to say that what you formerly
    • have got as far as this we become aware of a remarkable alteration in the
    • what we have to attain; we must be able to transform the ideas we
    • intellectualist will never be able to understand such minds. I will
    • by students for examinations, but now no longer applicable since the
    • written completely unjustifiable things. But just read what he says
    • what the ordinary intellect is unable to grasp. Even though the ordinary
  • Title: Inner Realities: Lecture 2: The Inner Aspect of the Sun-embodiment of the Earth
    Matching lines:
    • No man can know what warmth is who is not able to form a conception
    • impulse to sacrifice, it is then unthinkable that he should feel
    • who is unable to feel this spirit of self-surrender can never
    • when a man works his way up to higher worlds. There he must be able
    • be empty and able to wait quietly for what may enter into it from the
    • of clairvoyant knowledge except by creating a suitable frame of mind
    • mode of devotion we are able to permeate ourselves with a perception,
    • Archangels; but they are only able to ray forth light to us because
    • conception, the whole feeling that we are thus able to acquire —
    • nature of the Christ-impulse. We are then able to understand
    • down to the Earth from Mars, while he would not be able to understand
  • Title: Inner Realities: Lecture 3: The Inner Aspect of the Moon-embodiment of the Earth - 1
    Matching lines:
    • more we are able to accept Karma and its workings in this way,
    • masterful passions, it will be noticeable that his words to his
    • necessary to draw attention to the fact that these beings are able to
    • But, on the other hand, if man were incapable of wickedness, unable
    • Sun-existence, we are able to describe it quite distinctly if we bear
    • flowing into the sacrificial heat we are able during the ancient
    • to an extremely difficult chapter indeed, and we shall only be able
    • arising and passing away. This is in the highest degree remarkable:
    • bring them to expression, were enabled to take possession of the
    • beings would not have been able to oppose them. Put into simple words
    • any free beings, capable of acting from their own initiative. In
    • able to resist us. We will therefore not accept the sacrifice; so
    • beings who were able to bring it into the world. But now the
    • more highly of the gods! I have always believed them able to give
    • I not able to call forth a whole multitude of angels if I wish to
    • to enter His sphere. If we are able to see in Christ Jesus all that
    • centre. In order that that which makes mankind of such immeasurable
    • I have often ventured to say that if an inhabitant of Mars were able
    • intellect to feel the whole immeasurable greatness of the subject,
    • enable him to express this, the highest and most significant. That is
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Inner Realities: Lecture 4: The Inner Aspect of the Moon-embodiment of the Earth - 2
    Matching lines:
    • fervour what dwells within them — but who are not able to do
    • whose sacrifice was rejected were unable to establish a particular
    • longing would cease. What we described as longing is an unattainable
    • A being able to
    • they had been able to do this what they offered would have passed
    • bringing about changes of place; they are Beings able to bring forth
    • mind which becomes unendurable, and which in a merely
    • — the egotism within it prevents that; but it is able to take
    • able to redeem it otherwise than by mere pictures — namely, by
    • the “Planet of Longing”; longing capable of satisfaction
    • the sacrifice, the Universal Being, Who is able to satisfy the
    • unable to have it, and had come to long for it, to have a persistent
    • longing for it, unable to grasp the meaning of life, just because he
    • able to satisfy it — such as a modern thinker may find if he
    • span with her earthly consciousness! We should not be able to
    • especially in the remarkable
    • ago a truly penetrating and striving mind was not able to find his
    • us how tragically and stormily that which Anthroposophy is able to
  • Title: Inner Realities: Lecture 5: The Inner Aspect of the Earth-embodiment of the Earth
    Matching lines:
    • in meeting that picture-world which we have been able to grasp as the
    • We really ought to be able to feel the dryness and withering of any
    • not tenable! Even enlightened philosophers now admit that. For all
    • this, which aspired, but was unable to ascend to the higher Beings,
    • “Had I been able to accomplish my sacrifice, the best part of
    • last lecture. We saw that as the Beings were unable to feel an inner
    • were still able to obtain a certain satisfaction.
    • undeniable fact that that which was to have been offered up would
    • the earthly; for it presents a truly remarkable aspect. Whereas
    • worlds plays its part in Maya, in a remarkable way. Whereas
    • able to provide, is the following: That the event of Damascus will,
    • means, that capacities will be developed in man which will enable him
    • gradually becoming able to perceive the Christ by means of the higher
    • for this event, maybe able to experience it in the intermediate life,
    • displays an undeniable reality, a direct truth. What then is real on
    • justifiable to say that “no history can assert that there ever
    • It is very remarkable that this Event, which occurred on the external
    • They were able to convince themselves of the actual existence of
  • Title: Destinies of Individuals and Nations: Lecture 1: The Destinies of Individuals and of Nations
    Matching lines:
    • now that I am able to be with you for a while in these
    • certain stage had been reached where I was able to feel
    • unconquerable nature of spiritual life and a firm faith
    • spirit must be able to reflect that such language is
    • be the task of later times. Then men will be able to look
    • business of our building project, I was able to speak to
    • spirit, I was on that occasion able to call up in the
    • spiritual outlook enable every single one of us, in what
    • been evidence that our spiritual movement is able to give
    • unable to remain strong in heart and soul at a time when
    • karma, will also be able to fill their place in
    • our strength. Let us help wherever we are able to help.
    • can say that a soul filled with such intent will be able
    • many occasions in days to come when we shall be able to
    • spiritual worlds they also grow able to join their own
    • We shall then be able to see if we are strong enough to
    • ourselves. You may ask how we are able to know that we
    • are addressing the right spirit. We shall be able to be
    • and let the things that have been able to take root in
    • to be able to face our trials. Let us try and affirm the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Destinies of Individuals and Nations: Lecture 2: Nationalities and Nationalism in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • weeks — a seriousness which enables us to be aware
    • today we are able to take these truths objectively.
    • would bear no fruit. The only life impulses we are able
    • enables us to overcome Maya in this field and look to
    • we are able really to understand the peculiar qualities
    • envelope, and the more a person is able to gain insight
    • shall only be able to relate to this in full
    • the means spiritual science is able to provide. We are
    • and therefore be able to listen to everything that has to
    • — In due course we shall be able to enter the
    • soul — that the great cosmic tableau seen by the
    • where its incomparables are brought to the fore. And the
    • French poet who is unsurpassable is Molière
    • characteristic height — there it is unsurpassable.
    • Shakespeare. There the British soul is incomparable, in
    • up from the depths of the ego, from unfathomable depths
    • today where we are able to give recognition to Goethe's
    • whilst we are able to discuss this here there rages
    • oneself. It needs to be able to spread in order to
    • be able to spread. It is perfectly understandable that
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Destinies of Individuals and Nations: Lecture 3: The Nature of European Folk Souls
    Matching lines:
    • be able to complete your task according to your karma.
    • able to sense that it is much harder than usual to speak
    • last time I was able to speak to you here, enter more and
    • looking at. We are able to experience sympathy with it
    • are merely able to characterize. For a person who is
    • could never be reliable.
    • able to understand this very well in this individual
    • often say that spiritual science is able to provide for
    • senseless not to love. Yet in order to be able to say
    • world, they are not the least bit comfortable; they are
    • uncomfortable. They shake us up and shake us through and
    • however, be able to enter immediately into other folk
    • able to see from the characterization of individual folk
    • this supersensible sphere to enable the spiritual stream
    • hierarchies are able to use these souls in different
    • this point of view it is inevitable that our feelings
    • possible to find the reason for these disagreeable events
    • difference is considerable. I am now always speaking only
    • earlier: 'I assume Imaginations unable to come through
    • unable to choose that road. There is also freedom in this
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Destinies of Individuals and Nations: Lecture 4: The Nature of the Christ Impulse and the Michaelic Sprit Serving It - 1
    Matching lines:
    • friends, as on other occasions when I have been able to
    • great and serious events in life really enable us to see
    • men have been able to comprehend. But, as I stressed on
    • basis of what men have been able to grasp of him, he
    • would have been able to achieve little. But what matters
    • and understanding, what concept men have been able to
    • our spiritual science enables us to grasp only a little
    • the past. In past times people were able only to reflect
    • on the Christ by using the means available through
    • supersensible worlds we are able to provide many answers
    • human hearts had been able to absorb in the state of
    • and his army were able to rely on the skills of their
    • able to say: What would have become of the Western world
    • enlightened souls were unable to become bearers of the
    • when awake but were unable to take their Christianity
    • that we can say: they were able to look down from the
    • what souls were able to take with them through the
    • these souls were only able to enter into a new earth life
    • the West of Europe were unable to carry their
    • particularly favourable for the evolution of the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Destinies of Individuals and Nations: Lecture 5: The Nature of the Christ Impulse and the Michaelic Sprit Serving It - 2
    Matching lines:
    • the evolution of man even though men were unable to grasp
    • are able to say that the year this Maid of Orleans was
    • for it are able to enter into the most intimate aspect of
    • the soul sphere. The most favourable timing for this
    • Joan's adversaries were able to bring about her death, to
    • were. They were not able to prevent her mission.
    • the forces of Joan of Arc were only able to work in the
    • able to hold the war back, to prevent it; fear was able
    • Michael who directs events in our time. Anyone able to
    • Michael who at the same time is able to act on the
    • understandable, as something that can be understood just
    • same time makes the world around us understandable,
    • able to achieve anything in our day and age. She would be
    • an interesting personality and would be able to reveal
    • ways. Such a person capable of making intimate
    • revelations is capable of effectively countering
    • is so remarkable — what has been going on in the
    • mind and intellect, the German spirit is able to take its
    • surrounding ourselves with a world of demons, a veritable
    • stream in suitable surroundings. It is not a question of
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Destinies of Individuals and Nations: Lecture 6: Spiritual Perception Essential at the Present Time
    Matching lines:
    • movement over the Years so that he was able to influence
    • as it were; as though everything we are able to gain from
    • of the nervous system, able to trace this nervous system
    • it, I would be unable to stand here, being a physical
    • materialistic terms will be able to say: ‘What you
    • you are not able to see it with your eyes nor hear it
    • perceptible to the outer senses, for anything we are able
    • light, being able to illumine what he finds there out of
    • the soul so that we are now able to see what it there in
    • the souls what those souls are capable of receiving,
    • people of Past ages were able to take in.
    • grow in inward Power so that these very ideas enable the
    • therefore able to say that the sphere of this spiritual
    • earth's aura — contains a very considerable number
    • we are able to be in touch with the feelings of the dead
    • when the energies of our unspent ether bodies are able to
    • dead are able to benefit if we make accessible to them,
    • In the time that lies ahead mankind will be able to
    • with true reverence we are then able to read out into the
    • will be able to receive this. They will be able to gain
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Destinies of Individuals and Nations: Lecture 7: Personal and Supersensible Aspects
    Matching lines:
    • was able to speak at the cremations of dear friends
    • concerned to obtain certain remarkable impressions
    • circumstances whether one is able to gain impressions of
    • form, being unable to do anything ourselves to make the
    • words form in that particular way. We need to able to
    • heart over a considerable number of years, bringing to
    • concepts spiritual science is able to give. With
    • tableau in the ether body. This goes away after a few
    • the time had already been reached when the life tableau
    • degree of consciousness after the life tableau therefore
    • has passed has passed and we are only able to look back
    • moment. This fully agrees with what we are able to know
    • through our movement, we certainly would not be able in
    • maintain so strongly to enable us to progress.
    • And if we a clear picture of what man is capable of
    • family then told me the0y really were able to recognize
    • definitely was through no merit of my own that I was able
    • way one is able to speak of such intercourse it really
    • had to be said: when at a later point I was able to
    • been able to find those particular words. For it became
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Destinies of Individuals and Nations: Lecture 8: Three Decisions on the Path to Imaginative Perception
    Matching lines:
    • world the human soul is really and truly able to learn
    • body as an instrument. Everything We are able to gain by
    • body. Another point is that anyone not able to make such
    • observations himself will be able to evaluate
    • found ourselves in a position where we are truly able to
    • are then able to say to ourselves that our efforts have
    • made us the arena where something has been able to
    • finally reach the point where we are able to bear the
    • Death, such being its nature. Then we shall be able to
    • Elements. Then We gain control of it all and are able to
    • destiny. This will enable us to bring the will into the
    • but able to erase one thought or another as occasion
    • point where we begin to be able to use our will in
    • in the spiritual world, so that he is not the least able
    • unable to tell if the things they experience there,
    • is that we are no longer able to tell what relates to us
    • physical organs are unable to hear. They are spiritual
    • such base functions. The principle within us that enables
    • life in our thought may be able to expand. In the end it
    • error. A reasonable man will therefore not be against a
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Destinies of Individuals and Nations: Lecture 9: The Sleeping-and-Waking Rhythm in the Context of Cosmic Evolution
    Matching lines:
    • only able to base himself on what is familiar to him in
    • subtle processes. We should all be able to achieve the
    • united. We are least able to think when we have a
    • the head. Similarly we are only able to see ourselves in
    • reflected back by the hard skull, we are able to feel the
    • sleep and waking up man is able to relate to a far
    • is able to reflect. Because of this, there can be no
    • hands, in so far as we are able to move them, have of
    • immovable. This would have a highly significant result.
    • his physical hands which are tied and immovable. We'll
    • in fact become immovable. On Jupiter human beings will no
    • ether hands will in part be able to move outside those
    • or ether hands on the other hand will be able to move
    • enable him to reflect into the elements now united with
    • liberated and able to develop spiritual and soul
    • now folded up to form the brain were then able to move
    • were not yet able to think the way men do on earth. A
    • senses. This makes thinking a comfortable process —
    • physical science will never be able to demonstrate. This
    • the basis of processes everyone will be able to observe,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Destinies of Individuals and Nations: Lecture 10: Problems on Spiritual Path - National Characteristics in Europe Moulded by Folk Spirits
    Matching lines:
    • considerable, and although it is certain that the path we
    • up with oxygen in water. The soul is therefore unable to
    • strength that would enable it to achieve perception
    • it is again able to be active it desires to return to the
    • body as long as the body is still capable of life. In the
    • into the ether body. If we were able to take this imprint
    • to read will be unable to tell from the symbols what they
    • that can make the spiritual world explicable to him. The
    • actually able to pinpoint a particular time when this
    • spirit grew so powerful that it was then able to begin to
    • and the soul was less able to put up resistance against
    • able to observe a process in which the folk spirits of
    • can only be understood if we are able to admit that it is
    • directed towards their less desirable qualities.
    • able to have these relations because he bears this other
    • anything we are able to comprehend by taking an external
    • individual nations are undergoing. To anyone able to see
  • Title: Destinies of Individuals and Nations: Lecture 11:Etheric Man within Physical Man
    Matching lines:
    • able to develop that core which we take through the gate
    • the earth's spirit we are able to perceive everything I
    • become aware of this when we are able to enter fully into
    • organism. It is inevitable therefore that when modern man
    • outside and its valuable part inside. But many things are
    • valuable Part of man is outside and the shell or peel
    • causes enxiety. Our comfortable feeling of being of one
    • are able to read and to think—not always perhaps,
    • processes in the organism which enable the ether body to
    • ether body is able to enter the signs which record the
    • which is to receive those imprints, is still pliable
    • years the still pliable organism should be left to its
    • able to perform this specific function of thinking, of
    • Why is man able to remember, and why is he able to think?
    • are not pliable but clear cut. Much will imprint itself
    • activity above all to the ego. Man is only able to refer
    • were only able to think, life would proceed as in a
    • hierarchies. Only at times when our will is for once able
    • be doing tomorrow. We would be able to see through our
    • will. We would be able to see through it to the effect
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Destinies of Individuals and Nations: Lecture 12: The Group Sculptured for the Building in Dornach
    Matching lines:
    • these are scarcely noticeable. In the case of the
    • able to give such tremendous depth to the human
    • however, is as yet unable to understand it. He cannot yet
    • through everything the human being is capable of
    • always felt uncomfortable in presenting this figure which
    • suggests that all we are able to have by way of a
    • are able to grasp, forgetting that Faust is giving
    • she is able to understand. What he says about
    • heart. And then — well, one then makes a table,
    • of all that is external is here compiled in tables,
    • are asked of us, but that we are also capable of doing
  • Title: Destinies of Individuals and Nations: Lecture 13: The Prophetic Nature of Dreams: Moon, Sun and Saturn Man
    Matching lines:
    • body is able to receive impressions of what goes on in
    • before the physical body was able to become conscious of
    • body has a very complex structure. If we were able to
    • able to take this in with his ether body, for this only
    • contains, is only able to hold, the images of his present
    • able to say: ‘He is what we call the dreamer in
    • are however given more in this dreamer than we are able
    • original. Nor does valuable originality consist in
    • that a man, having once shown himself capable of
    • some old wife's fable, that has had possession of men's
    • feel about this we are then able to discover what the
    • Clairvoyant awareness is able to perceive him directly;
    • this dreamer is capable of evoking many things that at
    • able to make its own Contribution to European culture.
    • something very strange so that we are able to see that
    • ideas, for it seems most desirable that as many people as
    • lamentable situation.’
    • asked. They had not been able to emulate the Western
    • Asked why those peoples were unable to carry on with the
    • man, however, is no longer able to dream. His conscious
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Destinies of Individuals and Nations: Lecture 14: The Cosmic Significance of Our Sensory Perceptions - Our Thinking, Feeling and Will Activity
    Matching lines:
    • world. Just consider how little we would be able to
    • man has to accomplish to enable him to live on this earth
    • accomplish. But consider how little man is able to follow
    • open, not closed. Hares are capable of this. Unless it
    • something applicable on earth — the conclusion that
    • might get quite a surprise if they were able to travel to
    • most regrettable if we were no more sensible at the
    • be the fruit. If we were always able to catch hold of
    • understanding and should, with some good will, be able to
    • that enabled people to see into the spiritual world. In
    • those days they really were able to see the way man does
    • of his physical body that he is unable to gain awareness
    • taken hold of. Man therefore must be able to use his
    • of his physical body more and more. His justifiable
    • by modern man — do not exist. Man is able to deny
    • all we have been able to absorb out of the work we have
    • able, through spiritual science, to look up into the
  • Title: Earthly Death/Cosmic Life: Lecture 1: The Present Position of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • much at heart at the present time when innumerable souls have left
    • desires, and how it is able to show that when allowed to intervene in
    • practical life and not crudely rejected, it is capable both of
    • described by a person able to have Imaginations. If a man does not
    • we find something different, something comparable with what in
    • most remarkable discussions have taken place on psycho-analysis in
    • relation. Jung, however, has some inkling of this. From innumerable
    • proposition, which is quite justifiable according to the modern
  • Title: Earthly Death/Cosmic Life: Lecture 2: A Contribution to our Knowledge of the Human Being
    Matching lines:
    • that will enable it to reflect cosmic wisdom. Valentine of Bâle.
    • see by the magnetic needle itself why it is capable of pointing North
    • immovable and unserviceable for outer life, especially if he proceeds
    • One able to understand with the heart what the head knows, would be
    • whole universe. To be able to decide what belongs to the earth, we
    • now reached its zenith) has not yet been able to ruin so much of what
    • All the patients walked past us. Some of these were remarkable
    • needs it most. In other respects he was an extremely loveable man;
    • customary to-day) but is able to look beyond to the super-sensible
    • will come to pass that men can, in an upright, honourable way, work
    • spiritual life. We are subject to a remarkable cleavage, one not like
    • that can be, yet they are incapable of grasping the Spirit. It is
    • saying that he was not able to understand my writings. Of that I am
    • is remarkable that this book was published in 1902; so that in 1906
  • Title: Earthly Death/Cosmic Life: Lecture 3: The Living and the Dead
    Matching lines:
    • we were always able to illumine with ideas what we dream (the greater
    • is only dreamt or slept away, — we shall be able to form an
    • he is able to have intercourse with the super-sensible without being
    • experiences, we shall be able to observe that a good proportion of
    • favourable for putting the question to the dead; that is, for the
    • not immediately pass over into sense-perception, but were able to
    • remarkable intuition by Richard Wagner: ‘Time becomes
    • messages. It is very remarkable, yet true, that human people who died
    • falling asleep. These connections are particularly available in
    • adapted if we were capable and inclined to enter consciously into the
    • waking. That is why we are even sooner able to receive answers from a
    • as an uncomfortable companion. When we have thoughts which he cannot
    • are able to have in view the whole relationship of the living to the
  • Title: Earthly Death/Cosmic Life: Lecture 4: The Cosmic Thoughts and our Dead
    Matching lines:
    • In general, man is not able to think, perceive and feel all that
    • had been able to bring them to fruition during our physical life, but
    • formation of such a mood is able to appear on swift wings — it
    • probable chain of events, so that, I might say, an atmosphere of
    • dead. When we in our consciousness are able to look up to the two
    • humanity, we live in an epoch of materialism. Because we are not able
    • under favourable circumstances. A Princess, the Grand Duchess
    • memorable; memorable on account of the prodigious tediousness of
    • wholly unjustifiable estimate of the great Athenian. The
  • Title: Earthly Death/Cosmic Life: Lecture 5: Man's Connection with the Spiritual World
    Matching lines:
    • be able, through feeling, to compare the concept of what might have
    • just left and was thus able to continue a flirtation with the host,
    • soul life of man however, will not be able to accept all this
    • able to plan with great subtlety.
    • man does not notice what remarkable discoveries he would make if he
    • suitable words, we can, of course only speak by comparisons, but the
    • remarkable consequently presents itself: — Why does the
    • something to which a moral judgment is applicable. Moral
    • is well to be able to speak of these things with humour, for if
    • organs of thought in this remarkable way, that they give peculiar
    • through a sieve. In this respect man is a remarkable vessel; as
  • Title: Earthly Death/Cosmic Life: Lecture 6: Feelings of Unity and Sentiments of Gratitude: A Bridge to the Dead
    Matching lines:
    • Hierarchies also carry the future within them and are able to form
    • indefinable feeling drives them back. Such things only express in
    • this intimate feeling, he gradually becomes able to receive a
    • to hint at this. When a man forms this feeling of unity he is able to
    • only when able to experience what he experienced in common with him
    • between ourselves and one who is dead; how we sat at table with him,
    • with the dead, how we sat at table with him, walked with him, and
    • airless space between us, we should not be able to hear what is said;
    • consciousness. The subconsciousness develops a remarkable
    • figurative, here it is quite suitable to say that the
    • none of this feeling within us, if we are not able to thank the world
    • we love, we must be able to raise ourselves to a feeling of
    • thankfulness that we have had him; we must be able to think
    • his can fall. If I am able to grasp what the dead says, I am in
    • nothing more favourable for penetration to the spiritual world than
    • can develop; it is favourable when they do. Much else is connected
    • we shall be able to experience a feeling for that weak, dream-like
    • ordinary consciousness it works in such a way that one is able to
    • and arms. The more we are conscious of this, the more we are able to
  • Title: Earthly Death/Cosmic Life: Lecture 7: Confidence in Life and Rejuvenation of the Soul: A Bridge to the Dead
    Matching lines:
    • exists, when its presence shows the suitable feeling of the living,
    • Their thoughts can only find the way to us when they are able to
    • we are able to feel gratitude towards the universe enables such a
    • because we are able to feel it, the way for the dead to reach us is
    • it, we are able to bring the soul into a condition in which the
    • because we have lost the living share in life and are not able to
    • this. There is a difference in whether a man is able to make his soul
    • be able to make very significant discoveries in natural
    • therefore were no longer able either to serve for nourishment or to
    • they have very remarkable views. There is an abundance of literature
    • are published, men will be able to
    • said, are able to remember more than: ‘You must do this,’
    • are able to plunge again into what was experienced in youth,
    • at all suited for that particular subject — he has been able to
    • able to say, full of hope: ‘Each new day will be to us like the
    • and enables us to experience the right relation between the living
    • able to wait for another. The right confidence in life is built on
  • Title: Life Gifts: Lecture I: Folk Souls and the Mystery of Golgotha
    Matching lines:
    • You will be able to study all the separate features of national
    • misunderstood. At a later date, perhaps we may be able to speak about
    • being more or less able to ‘enter into’ everything. (We
    • plastic, capable of making himself at home everywhere even among foreign
    • are indeed able gradually to overcome this dependence, at any rate in
    • conceivable as having to take place, in order that this dependence
    • able to find all sorts of domains of which we might say that on the
  • Title: Life Gifts: Lecture II: The Relativity of Knowledge, and Spiritual Cosmology
    Matching lines:
    • once between birth and death, will not come to any very reasonable
    • particular part of the Earth, and would in a sense not be able to be
    • reasonable penetration of the matter will lead to the acknowledgment
    • being able to express the reality by means of thought. I mean the
    • his flesh and blood, if he reaches the point of being able to
    • the spiritual. Remarkable things, very remarkable things run
    • It is very remarkable
    • first be able to shatter in our own selves that on which the
    • believe themselves to stand so firmly. As long as we are not able to
    • shatter this in ourselves, as long as we are not able to see that
    • the other point of view, which is equally justifiable, that there is
    • epoch, which began in the 15th century of our era, a remarkable
    • man is not developing under the same conditions as were suitable for
    • language of the animals. You all know the fable connected with
    • necessary, and tomorrow we shall be able to speak principally on the
  • Title: Life Gifts: Lecture III: Thoughts about the Life Between Death and Rebirth
    Matching lines:
    • hole the astral body slips, so as to be able to see the
    • object. Plato was still able to see this. It could still be
    • this is of course unavoidable today) how man is born as an
    • you will not be able to gather much if the piano is out of
    • great illusion, we shall also be able to accept the fact that
    • are not able to form correct ideas as to what is happening on
    • remarkable thing is that at first he has a certain
    • ordinary physical intellect is quite unable to grasp what we
    • innumerable pictures are connected with human life. They are
    • receives the soul. That to him is an uncomfortable concept. (I
    • whether this life lasts after death; they will be able to
    • suitable manner to the child-mind. The transition to this is
    • themselves, they can always read up in a suitable compendium
    • compiler is especially remarkable when he speaks about
    • danger would be in the fact that everybody would not be able
  • Title: Life Gifts: Lecture IV: The Eternal and the Imperishable
    Matching lines:
    • The Eternal and the Imperishable
    • that he should be able to know that it proceeds from
    • appropriate tool, for he has to work with “unsuitable
    • have a suitable material in the English language.
    • only get reliable ideas concerning the incisive events of the
    • You see, a really amiable motive which aroused my gratitude
    • speech.” You see this was a very amiable objection, but
  • Title: Life Gifts: Lecture V: Thoughts on Life and Death
    Matching lines:
    • to the fact that one who is able to observe the death of
    • this gives rise to the justifiable thought of human
    • that, it is of immeasurable importance that the living ideas,
    • incapable of perceiving that everything material is rooted in
    • stretch out my hand over the table I use pressure, but force
    • 19th century a remarkable Ahrimanic practice of coarsening
    • enough today to enable us to see such things externally, we
    • shall be able to corroborate what I have just said,
    • mineral, vegetable or animal dust. A continuous interaction
    • This enables us
    • perceive the external, mineral, vegetable and animal worlds,
    • a remarkable world might be seen. But we only experience the
    • to any considerable extent. With the dead man it is
    • they are nicely seated in their laboratory, and are able to
    • knife; they can study the incision and are able to work out
    • remarkable books such as Oskar Hertwig's “Birth of
    • necessary really to love such thoughts and to be able to live
    • really quite a considerable addition to the life of our dead
    • alone will be able to produce these materials. For it is
  • Title: Life Gifts: Lecture VI: Spiritual Science, the Practice of Life and the Destinies of Souls
    Matching lines:
    • present one works in us, in that which is able to work where
    • to the life of feeling. What is the most noticeable
    • way? And what is the most noticeable thing about most people
    • remarkable example, which in respect to the things of the
    • remarkable height; basic soul forces which will work
    • established itself as public life in a remarkable manner
    • development of something remarkable in collective human life.
    • they would become adroit, that they would be able to do things
    • professions; they are no longer able to do anything else
    • structure. Something quite remarkable is now making itself
    • doubtless to a certain extent justifiable, can discover many
    • experimental psychology is undeniable, but it wants to have a
    • remarkable. Memory, for instance, is tested in the following
    • are not able to observe things through Spiritual Science,
    • reporter would be able to understand the subject of Spiritual
    • remarkable way, that really whenever there is a musical
    • ideas which were untenable: the idea of
    • have often mentioned that the remarkable scholar Max Dessoir
  • Title: Life Gifts: Lecture VII: Whitsuntide Lecture
    Matching lines:
    • able to illuminate it as regards the cosmic aims for which we
    • hope that every man will become ripe and capable of leading
    • able to lead a similar life. Then an inner tolerance will
    • spiritual world. Such a thought should really be able to
    • all, be able to bring it into connection with what is known
    • we should be able to apply it to the present day from this
    • point of view. We ought to be able to ask ourselves seriously
    • seek — even in a sphere where it is least suitable
    • to be spiritual life; for the greatest imaginable
    • mobility of soul-life, if we are not able to distinguish the
    • form new ideas is uncomfortable to man, and what I have just
    • capable of deciding on all subjects. Men believe they have
    • historical life of man unless we are able to bring
    • dismisses him. Faust believed he would be able to grasp
    • remarkable explanation for the fact that Goethe could not get
    • be able to go on with it. If the Faust of the pedantic but
    • that appear which can be seen in such a remarkable manner in
    • able to lead a life full of expectation. Imagine if one were
    • remarkable. Thus a young University teacher, who certainly
    • him well and considered him a very able man; and he thought
  • Title: Sound Outlook: Lecture I: States of Consciousness
    Matching lines:
    • fragments of dreaming experience as we are able to remember
    • you recall them you are unable to fit then into the sequence
    • and is principally noticeable in its most conspicuous
    • the remarkable fact, that behind our waking: consciousness
    • will really acts as though asleep. All that we are able to
    • into consciousness. This procedure is no longer suitable for
    • Something indefinable will arise in every soul —
    • inexplicable save through occult science. It is not merely a
    • and prepare for its inevitable advent. Learn to study life,
    • the remarkable book,
    • remarkable in Weiniger's Italian diary. As you know, I
    • remarkable. He was only 23 when a thought struck him which
    • remarkable and peculiar way a knowledge which humanity will
    • noticeable since the fifteenth, Growing steadily stronger. In
    • afterwards in a very remarkable fashion, Not only was he
    • unable to explain certain words he had spoken in connection
  • Title: Sound Outlook: Lecture II: The Building at Dornach
    Matching lines:
    • remarkable that Reuleaux, the engineer, waxing enthusiastic
    • remarkable belief lies at the back of his mind — the
    • by friends able to, settle there. These houses would have so
    • and to make use of a building-site in Solothurn, available
    • fifth, I was surprised to see that a remarkable
    • vegetable substances which have their own light-force, to
    • beings are really able to make use of gesture and mien only
    • a noticeable thing about this being, although expressed only
    • capable of giving birth to art, it is something different,
    • longing for a spiritual life suitable to the present day, but
  • Title: Sound Outlook: Lecture III: East and West
    Matching lines:
    • consciousness which enables him to look back into his earlier
    • veritable self appeared, as it had been in many different
    • post-Atlantean epoch. -Man became incapable of producing a
    • opposition to it as regards the future is noticeable in
    • striving after a remarkable and strange ideal: no longer to
    • movable hillock, on which we supported ourselves, just as we
    • tenable. Once and for all it should by recognised that in the
    • fiction”, and anyone who clings to them is incapable of
    • enable these circumstances to be seen objectively, so that
    • Tagore's remarkable lecture on the
    • remarkable way — as never before. The opportunity was
    • know.” A man is supposed to be admirable if he can
    • and valuable are no longer taken seriously. Everywhere there
  • Title: Sound Outlook: Lecture IV: History and Repeated Earth-Lives
    Matching lines:
    • the earlier centuries of this epoch many souls were able, in
    • official records of Freemasonry, it is remarkable to find the
    • in a very remarkable way, not only in the limited realm of
    • compare the best available accounts of widely separated
    • The Romans had found things very uncomfortable after the
    • incurable fear to-day, especially in theological circles, of
    • that Christianity might spread, it was made suitable for
    • everyone to grasp in a comfortable way without much
    • physical world. It is certainly easier and more comfortable
    • at a remarkable result, of which outer history as yet knows
    • articles, which are as far as possible from profitable
    • Mind-Soul to the Consciousness-Soul It is most desirable that
    • it must be done, or incalculable effects will follow. On this
  • Title: Sound Outlook: Lecture V: The Being and Evolution of Man
    Matching lines:
    • grasp it, but modern man is not capable of that. This is to
    • able to discover the relative truth of the different
    • Gospels and Epistles are for us incomparable written records
    • interpretation is entirely favourable to the Christ. But that
    • remarkable how it is with this principle of over coming an
    • The remarkable thing to-day is that people can look at the
    • this can be none other than the one which enables the soul to
    • demands of man that he should be able, in noticing a thing,
    • addresses were given in 1917. They are remarkable as
    • This belief in the imperishable power of the spirit is set
  • Title: Sound Outlook: Lecture VI: Problems of the Time (I)
    Matching lines:
    • noticeable moments, if we consider its progress through these
    • man's nature was then able to perceive that man is a member
    • A crisis, a veritable catastrophe, overtook mankind in the
    • outer civilisation with a Mystery-Event is unthinkable in any
    • Divine-Spiritual. It is very distinctive, very rremarkable,
    • mid-European civilisation was not of a kind to enable secular
    • should be able to adopt this belief: “We grasp the fact
    • incomprehensible. So the Church was able to include more and
    • palpable “this life”; the impalpable,
    • what is capable of a more or less distorted activity is
    • equally capable of a beautiful, great and glorious one.
    • searching review shows the facts to be unquestionable,
    • thing arises from another enables one to understand the
    • be unpalatable today, but they are truths nevertheless, and
    • noticeable. With the discovery of America, and the
    • spiritual world; and accounts on being able to impose this
    • we shall find it remarkable cooperation between Americanism
    • men with admirable ideas through which they wanted to reform
    • further, rooted in the uncomfortable feeling that the special
    • comfort, in which man can lead an agreeable and wealthy
  • Title: Sound Outlook: Lecture VII: Problems of the Time (II)
    Matching lines:
    • anything that is foreseen. It is considered inevitable that
    • remarkable events should take people by surprise. Speak of
    • conceptions capable of being “proved”, which are
    • suitable for what is passing away. So people protect
    • perishable and transitory; and all science, all knowledge
    • attainable on the subject, our investigations into the
    • imperishable which shall outlast this existence, apparently
    • imperishable to be found?
    • view is able to speak correctly of the future; otherwise he
    • to be applicable for a long time now), we see an array of
    • nature are consequently unattainable to-day. The concepts of
    • being understandable. When Man the Suns in this way from the
    • conception — capable of life. We must learn to
    • another — Schiller, representative of the mind unable
    • what is imperishable, vital for the future, the imperishable
    • super-sensible, the imperishable, as though it were
    • world. I have often said that we must above all be able to
    • conditions, we shall not be able to fit it up as we did this
    • stable: we had booked another, but that was all they gave us.
    • this he clings. We may not as yet be able to say how we shall
  • Title: On The Gospel of St. John
    Matching lines:
    • The German original of this lecture is available only in the form or
    • available only in the form or notes and the text is not always
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • comfortable and pleasant as possible, shall be able to satisfy the
    • the material life comfortable. Similarly, all our inventions, all our
    • and are able to hold counsel with Beings of higher worlds. But it has
    • was bearable for such human beings. They understood Karma. They knew
    • If nothing else is able to make the immature consciousness of our era
    • conditions should be able to do so. Even a century ago, a person who
    • is able to do in the physical body. Diabolus — the Demons —
    • the etheric body must be able to come right down into the material
    • world, must be able to experience everything, but still remain pure.
    • can again speak as the prophets were once able to speak, and he will
    • for this; every single one of us is able to work in the sense of this
  • Title: Occult Significance of Blood
    Matching lines:
    • lectures form part of Steiner's remarkable public lecture series
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • hear what strange conclusions commentators on Goethe are capable of
    • reasonable explanation that can be given — not only as to
    • Now, there is a remarkable perception underlying this passage, namely,
    • unsophisticated man was able to present the riddles of the universe to
    • know through the medium of our senses, and which we are able to study
    • vegetable covering, and the animal world — should be regarded as
    • background” of blood, you will be able to realize how the
    • capable of becoming civilized? How can an utterly barbaric savage
    • present point of view. What I am unable to perceive has no
    • common with the vegetable kingdom.
    • he was an ego, a being, capable of inwardly saying “I” to
    • you; each one can call a table a table, and a chair a chair. But there
    • divine nature, is enabled to speak. Here, then, begins that which can
    • for instance, this name was known as “the unutterable name of
    • Periodic Table of the chemical elements], and seven grades in the
    • We have now arrived at the point where we are able to comprehend man
    • is capable of feeling? It feels only itself, its own life-processes;
    • permeated by nerves capable of sensation. If you look at a crystal you
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Lord's Prayer
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • embodies a great thought — not every thought is suitable, as you know,
    • though all the people living on earth had been building bodies capable of
    • original essence of this human principle is faintly comparable to the will
    • of which man is capable today with his puny present feelings and will
    • When the will has become capable of making the “great sacrifice,” it
    • point; its reflection, the kingdom. The will is in this sense comparable with
    • expresses in the terms “mineral kingdom,” “vegetable
    • the Divine is able to give these entities their names, to give each
    • each from all the others. The will, as we have noted is comparable with
    • “outpoured,” is comparable with life spirit. The third of the
    • from one another and separately named, is comparable with spirit self. The
    • recognizable as part of the Divine.
    • To complete this picture, think of the four lower principles of perishable
    • considered as of the perishable world, as human principles.
    • difference is observable between what you knew and experienced as an
    • These relatively fixed and abiding qualities tend to be observable, not
    • are recognizable through their common habits and temperament. An
    • incapable of egotism. A member of an organism never imagines itself
    • One wishing to attain that degree of development must be capable of
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: On Chaos and Cosmos
    Matching lines:
    • Lovingly typed and donated by an anonymous donor, this lecture has been made available to everyone.
    • just been able to catch at the favourable conditions. Why so? In a
    • physics of which the man of today will not be able to make very much
    • remarkable and very strange personality.
    • either quite unreliable, or if correct, came out of betrayal. Only
    • parable in the sense of Goethe's saying: “Everything
    • transient is but a parable.” Hence we can understand how much
    • parables and comparisons for that which we have just described.
    • regarded as a parable of the origin of the world out of the Spirit.
    • all-spreading spirit whose parable they saw in the unclouded gas. In
    • have before us on its lowest level will enable us to rise to an
  • Title: Lecture: History of the Physical Plane and Occult History
    Matching lines:
    • available to everyone.
    • justifiable to enquire into the life conditions of a man
    • how after the man has developed the great memory tableau
    • able to understand we must begin far back, right back in the
    • this period they were able to have experiences in the
    • many lectures at many places I have been able to point out
    • sympathy with it. Such people alone were capable of building
    • Graeco-Latin age? He who is able to look into the spiritual
    • in the spiritual world were able to tell the people of the
    • they were able to bring to the men on earth the information
    • highest degree fruitful, but that which they were able to
    • it in a few words: it signifies the final and incontestable
  • Title: Lecture: The Four Human Group Souls (Lion, Bull, Eagle, Man)
    Matching lines:
    • Lovingly typed and donated by an anonymous donor, this lecture has been made available to everyone.
    • ego was enabled to become an individual I, whereas before it was
    • will never be able to say that theosophical matters contradict each
  • Title: Lecture: Christianity in Human Evolution
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • a long way to go before we shall be able to coordinate the spiritual
    • understandable.
    • able to descend repeatedly to incarnate vicariously in a human body.
    • are able to carry on occult research into such things know the
    • this very example we are able to study the exact significance of the
    • being are capable of being multiplied and split into many parts.
    • etheric body to be able to give a definite impulse to the ancient
    • physical world that alone make explicable to us what occurs in it. We
    • come to understand history only when we are able to point to such
    • multiplied innumerable times. This was true as well of the astral
    • to the pupils of the Apostles. Great value was set upon being able to
    • could be doubted because they knew better. They had always been able
    • able to receive revelations, which were in a certain sense
    • people. They were able to wear them as garments that were woven into
    • events when he was speaking of the Christ. Thus, he was able to
    • In the case of the writer of the Heliand we have been able to
    • which we are able to explain history in an intimate way, take place
    • supporters of Christianity. The egos of such people were capable of
    • becomes explicable when we, as people of the present, study his life
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Isis and Madonna
    Matching lines:
    • previously available in typescript only. The translator is unknown. It
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • himself was able in his soul to approach this truth from very many
    • Goethe on reading the Roman writer Plutarch came across the remarkable
    • by the expression “the Mothers.” When Goethe was able to let
    • the spirit is able to answer: “In thy nothingness I hope to find the
    • All.” Then follows the highly remarkable and significant description
    • sphere into which man is able to penetrate when he awakens slumbering
    • been spiritual science through the ages has never been able to speak
    • the freshness of youth? It is a remarkable conception here expressed
    • of the wisdom that led to this remarkable figure of the Egyptian
    • itself unable to continue using outer, crude physical models.
  • Title: Lecture: The European Mysteries and Their Initiates
    Matching lines:
    • these ancient clairvoyant faculties, man was able to perceive certain
    • character. They were based on what man was able to see with his
    • schools for the training of those faculties which enable the soul of
    • be initiated was to live through all those processes which enable the
    • cease to function, and yet the neophyte is able to experience and
    • a power which enabled a higher being to dwell among them, they were
    • man's being that is incapable of beholding the spiritual world. This
    • able or ripe enough to bear this separation of his being, will not
    • appearance in a remarkable body of legends. Comparatively little
    • is all the charlatanism, quackery and caricature that is unavoidable
    • instance when he speaks of the twelve gathered around the table
    • they are capable of understanding. But although he was only able to
    • able to apply the words spoken by Faust of Wagner, the representative
    • human soul that rises above itself. — To enable the soul to find
  • Title: The Nature and Origin of the Arts
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • of a reality which this woman's soul had barely been able to
    • surroundings, she became aware of a remarkable figure —
    • thyself with physical matter, thou hast been enabled to set
    • aid of that Spirit of Personality she was able to pour this
    • physical plane; the physical plane contains nothing capable
    • able to give an exact representation of me, or bring anything
    • my having been shattered by them I am able to lend thee
    • human sense, and therefore mankind has been unable to bind
    • me. They have only been able to tear me to pieces. From me
    • attained. But thou wilt be only able to bestow upon them an
    • follow up these ideas by which they will be able to build
    • stranger and still more remarkable than the preceding.
    • unite thyself with me! Then wilt thou be able to kindle in
    • spirit figure named Intuition, “thou art now capable of
    • of painting. Thou wilt therefore be able to kindle faculty in
    • ideas in color. And through this sense men will be able to
    • Men will be able through this faculty of yours, to animate
    • wilt be able to give men a faculty by means of which they
    • be able to give them the means of transforming that motion
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Buddha and Christ
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • what is capable of investigation as a Truth, unconnected in our day
    • just as little as it is justifiable to accuse every teacher of
    • equally unjustifiable to accuse Spiritual Science, when it makes the
    • be able to compare it with the spirit of Christianity, we shall do
    • Christian conception of things, remarkable consequences arise
    • be able to draw out of the world of the senses something that we may
    • and that he is unable to unfold any active forces to meet it. ‘Life
    • existence is only attained when man is able to overcome and transcend
    • itself is the external world. He says: ‘It is inevitable that
    • existence as a whole is such that suffering is inevitable, but it
    • that made the human heart become incapable of creating the true
    • world by his reason. In the future, man will be able to see
    • unconquerable Life. It is not merely an event which releases
    • In Schopenhauer we see unmistakable interpolations of
    • believed, also, that this world-conception would enable him to
  • Title: Antworten der Geisteswissenschaft: Vortrag I: Das Wesen der Geisteswissenschaft und Ihre Bedeutung Frü Die Gegenwart
    Matching lines:
    • müsse. Bei dieser Ablehnung kann es vor allen Dingen
  • Title: Antworten der Geisteswissenschaft: Vortrag V: Das Wesen des Schlafes
    Matching lines:
    • deshalb doch vorhanden und lassen sich nicht ableugnen.
  • Title: Antworten der Geisteswissenschaft: Vortrag VII: Wie Erlangt Man Erkenntnis der Geistigen Welt?
    Matching lines:
    • antwortete Herman Grimm mit einer ablehnenden Bewegung der
    • die Ablehnung desjenigen, der nicht gern einen soldien Weg
    • gehen möchte. Nicht die Ablehnung eines solchen Weges war
    • nämlich wenn sie es ablehnen, eine durchzumachen oder
  • Title: Antworten der Geisteswissenschaft: Vortrag XI: Was Hat die Geologie über Weltentstehung zu Sagen?
    Matching lines:
    • schreitet, seinen Leib als Leichnam ablegt, und sehen die
  • Title: Geist und Stoff, Leben und Tod: Lecture II: Schicksal und Seele
    Matching lines:
    • dargelegt, zugeben oder ablehnen, das eine wird man gerade ihm
  • Title: Geist und Stoff, Leben und Tod: Lecture V: Seelenratsel und Weltratsel: Forschung und Anschauung im deutschen Geistesleben
    Matching lines:
    • naturwissenschaftliche Forschung zu einer brutalen Ableugnung
    • Bekenntnis ablegt und daß Faust zu diesem Bekenntnis sagt,
  • Title: Geist und Stoff, Leben und Tod: Lecture VI: Leben, Tod und Seelenunsterblichkeit im Weltenall
    Matching lines:
    • Ablehnungen, welche ihr heute noch von allen Seiten
    • Und Sir Oliver Lodge — der es ganz ablehnen würde,
    • ableiten wird von den Verirrungen, denen selbst große
  • Title: Lecture: Spiritual Science and Speech
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • fellow-men through speech which enables us to expand and radiate into
    • for the concept. This is why so many people are incapable of building
    • knows to what an extent the way a man is able to express the content
    • life. Those who have knowledge will be able to learn a great deal
    • word in an unjustifiable sense. Max Müller really means that
    • movement, shape and so on before the Ego was able to take root
    • intellectual soul and consciousness soul, all that it is able to
    • man is to-day able to mould his external being artistically from out
    • seek in the light the hidden essence that is able to create an eye.
    • certain epoch was able to mould in man the highly artistic organ of
    • which the Ego is able to develop by using the organs which have been
    • feels satisfaction when the mother comes, occurs in innumerable
    • this, the Ego afterwards poured what it is able to elaborate. We must
    • to-day. The development of speech, is indeed, only comparable to
    • of speech formation, the one syllable ‘Shi,’ or song, and
    • This is a remarkable permeation, for ‘qatal,’
    • It may seem to many of you that I have only been able to
    • before the Ego was able to work within him. Only the artistic sense
    • intelligible. Only those ideas which are able fruitfully to recreate
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Prayer
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • what an immeasurable force of spiritual knowledge it brought
    • Silesius became through its means, how he was enabled not
    • then be able to realize the depth and force of this medieval
    • absorption. Just as the mystic is enabled to attain a state
    • whirlpool comparable to the confluence of two streams.
    • made of ourselves, we should be unable to reproach ourselves
    • transformed into a feeling, we shall be able to observe what
    • Then we shall be able to compare this clear vision with our
    • will. So we are enabled to see something leading beyond our
    • from suffering in any way, is able to develop his soul forces
    • they were able to ignite the spark previously mentioned. It
    • filled with that wonderful and ineffable warmth, as with an
    • yet capable of acquiring by ourselves. It can give us the
    • will that we have previously been unable to muster. In order
    • Molinos — remarkable descriptions of all sorts of
    • visible externally to the eye or outwardly available to
    • articles. This attitude is equally applicable to many other
  • Title: Lecture: Mendelssohn's 'Overture of the Hebrides'
    Matching lines:
    • Lovingly typed and donated by an anonymous donor, this lecture has been made available to everyone.
    • heard about this place, we shall be able to understand how it was
    • Again we shall be able to imagine all this if we realize that here
    • Druid priests, who remained behind here in the West, were able to
    • a harmonizing influence. And what they were able to give still lived
    • able to make a great impression upon spiritual Europe. The whole
    • order that what the bards were able to sing about the deeds of their
  • Title: Astral World: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • physical world. We have been able to learn about the various spiritual
    • Group-work, but we could also hold two Courses last winter and enable
    • at what belongs to other worlds in order to be able to form a judgment
    • this view is justifiable. Observe how your life flows along with the
    • nature of a table. Inasmuch as the thought shimmers through our soul,
    • way a sort of astral net is spread out over a considerable number of
    • be able to show more particularly how human beings, who are individually
    • flowed into them. You will be able to understand an especially tragic
    • of the soul. For we would be infinitely poor beings if we were not able
    • be very limited beings if we were not able gradually to become master
    • be able to carry out their intention. Before anything at all is begun,
  • Title: Astral World: Lecture II: Some Characteristics of the Astral World
    Matching lines:
    • that is definitely required in order to be able to grasp the results
    • nature. The plant-nature as such would not be able to call forth animal
    • this astral peculiarity. You will have heard of the remarkable parallelism
    • — how the wine in vessels shows a quite remarkable activity when
    • very remarkable. He finds a certain astral substantiality, of which he
    • creatures that have a remarkable life as marine creatures. We see in them
    • about and not be able to keep in balance if they had not grown on a
    • enabled to reach other creatures for food. The “medusae” move
    • us in an extremely remarkable way!
    • physical. If human beings had not been able to delay their incorporation
    • until they could achieve the suitable physical density, then they would
    • has, in the first place, remarkable stripes running along the sides,
    • denser; the fish would no longer be able to move according to the pressure
    • that enables it in the first place to make use of the pressure of the
    • head ends towards the back, there are the gills, and these enable the
    • inside. And what is quite outside in the fish — the remarkable
  • Title: Astral World: Lecture III: The Law of the Astral Plane: Renunciation
    Matching lines:
    • of knowledge. This may sound unbelievable for modern science! One can
    • its contents would never be able to experience the other parts of the
    • of the astral world. Even if such a one had been able through occult
  • Title: Prophecy -- Its Nature and Meaning
    Matching lines:
    • inevitable that widespread circles, especially in the world of
    • closely connected with a widespread, and understandable, trait in the
    • of the favourable or unfavourable influences of heavenly bodies upon
    • occasions was able to adjust his life according to the
    • in the alleged hour of birth and that the astrologer might be able to
    • the year 1634 would be extremely unfavourable for Wallenstein. Kepler
    • away by the time of these unfavourable conditions. He did not
    • de Brahe made a remarkable prediction, derived from the movements of
    • then would be extremely unfavourable. I will leave it an open
    • would be there, that an extremely unfavourable constellation
    • years, there would be the very unfavourable constellation due to the
    • due to the unfavourable influences of Mars had been stemmed by the
    • the year that had been indicated as the period of the unfavourable
    • without criticism. In those times too they were quite capable of
    • childhood. If we study the longer sweep of human life, remarkable
    • and what he experienced in early youth. We shall be able to say: If,
    • may have been able to devote himself to study but was suddenly
    • Egypto-Chaldean epoch. In a remarkable way, those who observe deeply
    • of soul will enable men actually to perceive the threads of these
    • instincts, nevertheless the following is true: When a man is able to
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: The Hidden Depths of Soul Life
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • inexplicable, but also to those when terror arises because as long as
    • instincts and desires along with unaccountable moods and inhibitions
    • said in forthcoming lectures. From direct observation, unobtainable in
    • answer our question. We shall then discover a remarkable fact, that
    • this one demanded he was unable to complete it during the year. So it
    • unable to finish his drawing, and re-experienced the same anxiety. This
    • which announced improvement in his drawing. He was able to achieve
    • into the body it will be unable to rise into consciousness. The forces
    • consciousness, he is able to know what is happening and functioning in
    • not applicable. For who performs the operation, even when it is carried
    • that this example is inapplicable, because in the depths of his soul
    • concerns in time and space, but enable us to attain the wide spaces of
    • although it enables man to make his descent he does not go so far as to
    • experiments, those “tools”, will never enable one to reach
    • but must always be able to extinguish it at the will. He must train his
    • but he is unable to think of it in the way he ordinarily thinks. He
    • manifold and allow of numerous interpretations, but he is unable to
    • the same remarkable turbulence of underlying force that we experience
  • Title: Good Fortune Its Reality and Its Semblance
    Matching lines:
    • acceptable to many of our contemporaries we may count that of repeated
    • which we meet daily, and which are only explicable on a basis of these
    • in the soul, and leads to a fervent desire to know more of those inexplicable
    • to become a maid-servant. Then a nice, suitable young man whom the girl
    • under most difficult conditions, was able to think that at last some good
    • be inborn. We cannot fail to see, however, that very many plants are unable
    • go still further, we need only keep undeniable facts before our eyes —
    • so fortunate as to be able to say with the crystal: Nothing hinders me;
    • of a case that is indeed no legend, but the life of an exceedingly remarkable
    • unaccountable suffering. Good fortune need not be regarded merely as
    • my wisdom planned, all that I determined or was able to see beforehand. —
    • something useful now, perhaps when he is fifty he will be able to say: Yes,
    • is conceivable that this knowledge might become strength of soul in the
    • explicable to my spiritual understanding through my relation to the
    • world of man and fortune. For as long as our wisdom is applicable to
    • core that is explicable only in the light of repeated earth-lives. Thus
    • world-conception of spiritual science that we have been able to touch upon
    • rather must we be able to give him the real inner forces that lead beyond the
  • Title: Lecture: The Origin of the Animal World in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • Lovingly typed and donated by an anonymous donor, this lecture has been made available to everyone.
    • how notable thinkers standing firmly upon the grounds of natural
    • origin as a huge living being, in order to be able to explain that
    • times, pointed out a notable passage in Darwin's publications,
    • able to transform itself to complicated and manifold forms. —
    • every specie is unchangeable and as old as nature, and that they are
    • immeasurable magnitude of His Might is surely always the same, and
    • our earth, in the conditions which are available for today's
    • able to be mediators of soul activity. But just as the mere inner
    • vegetable, plant forms. And so, if we have to imagine in connection
    • Such a thing is not able to
    • of which enables the spiritual investigator to look immediately into
    • formation. We find (which is geologically demonstrable and shown by
    • formative principle, but which were able to transform themselves
    • had to die out, those organizations which had remained more movable
    • was liable to quick changes, man had not entered into a form, but
    • more closely with their bodily nature, whereas man is able to develop
    • bodily life could become active only because man is able, within his
    • spiritual-soul being have that independence which enables him to go
    • from life to life, which enables him to pass his being in repeated
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Death in Man, Animal, and Plant
    Matching lines:
    • Lovingly typed and donated by an anonymous donor, this lecture has been made available to everyone.
    • although it is unable to penetrate to the most weighty problems lying
    • to speak, to the phenomena of life, must be able to bring the
    • death makes its appearance without our being able to give the ready
    • extremely remarkable position in which fundamentally every death,
    • every ending of life in the animal, vegetable or human kingdom is to
    • It is not unthinkable — although at first sight this must
    • path towards death. It would not be unthinkable that the powerful
    • often do which expect to be able to determine something about the
    • remarkable way, which shows us immediately how inadequate on the
    • kingdom, in favor of the vegetable, animal and human kingdoms. But
    • sense the single plant and everything vegetable upon the earth
    • that it becomes unserviceable, if he wants to keep his memory in good
    • has something very long to learn by heart it is clearly noticeable
    • means irreparable; on the contrary, the organism has been attacked in
    • he also reaches the point of being able to follow the process of
    • satisfy the imagination of many to be able to compare the sprouting
    • the soul content, with which the springtime is comparable; it is with
    • the merely vegetable in man. If, through the clairvoyant faculty, man
    • comparable for the whole earth with the withering of the plants
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Nature of Eternity
    Matching lines:
    • Donated by an anonymous donor, this lecture has been made available to everyone.
    • theory of repeated earthly lives is the only reasonable one
    • capable of being experienced during life on Earth. Hegel puts
    • something able to wipe out this experiencing of the ego in
    • Among the innumerable concepts a man is able to form, not one
    • see? Tables, chairs, objects of that kind; but not everything
    • enables us to assume the reality of our ego. But how do we
    • frequently pointed out that a man is able, especially by
    • experiences in a way that not only enables me to relate them
    • to my ego, for it is undeniable that I have worked inwardly
    • enabled to work in freedom — by knowing the lack of
    • remarkable thing comes to light: that all that is best in
    • this maturity — everything that enables us to make the
    • which shows us how imperfect, how incapable we are, our very
    • up this all-important force, for we shall never by able to
    • our souls by being able to look back on the past: it is
    • across the surface of a table, even this slight pressure is
    • researches, is able to say about life after death. They are
    • loss of consciousness. The fact that he is able to have this
    • since in the morning we are able to go on consciously with
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Leonardo da Vinci
    Matching lines:
    • Lovingly typed and donated by an anonymous donor, this lecture has been made available to everyone.
    • innumerable people through the wide circulation of perhaps the best
    • significant moment — one that by innumerable souls is
    • the picture, an indescribable enchantment proceeds from it. All the
    • to experience. In a remarkable way this personality appears at the
    • being that enabled him to remain so fresh! For above all he did
    • and their original form is no longer recognizable) we have the “St.
    • which innumerable such studies exist as have just been described.
    • Leonardo, which was too great in itself ever to be able to reveal its
    • help. Besides this, we know that he trained innumerable pupils who
    • what he was able to represent on the canvas. Here it is necessary to
    • means were much too feeble to express this. Was he able, as without
    • with the suitable foreshortening because it brought out the
    • justifiable, just as little does the “sunniness” of the
    • satisfactory with the means available to man. If in the centuries to
    • background of the world. What souls had once been able to see, they
    • was all he had been able to give to the world.
    • through a life in which it was only able to bring to expression the
    • from previous lives. When we consider the unfavorable conditions of
    • applicable — we must apply them to the youthful Leonardo, who
  • Title: Cosmic/Human Metamorphosis: Lecture 1. Materialism and Spirituality.
    Matching lines:
    • able to be once more in your midst. I would have come earlier, but for
    • mankind, will she now be able to follow these happenings to which she
    • when-so-ever we are able, with this faithful spirit, this faithful and
    • with her here on the physical plane in such a remarkable way, be able
    • catastrophe on the physical plane will awake only later to be able to
    • thoughts able to throw light on the objects and aims of the Spiritual
    • noticeable that in all parts of the world there are some members of
    • that this should have taken such a remarkable form. Sir Oliver Lodge
    • him to be at the front, they received some remarkable news from
    • and table-turning, communications so surprising that not only Sir
    • these, — only one who has real knowledge is able to distinguish
    • such seances, the communications do not appear very remarkable. It is
    • probable that the whole story would not have made so much impression
    • very remarkable, indeed exceptionally so. For here it was impossible
    • descriptions he gives. It is remarkable that such a learned man as Sir
    • forces was able to see an event still in the future. At the time she
    • The occultist is able to point out that since the year 1909 or
    • through which humanity in its evolution is now passing, if he is able
  • Title: Cosmic/Human Metamorphosis: Lecture 2. The Metamorphoses of the Soul-Forces
    Matching lines:
    • additional forces will be super-added, forces which are not able to
    • able, although his consciousness was damped down, to see pictures and
    • back again to the Spiritual world, and must now be able to grasp it in
    • becomes so acute that we are able to grasp inwardly in our soul those
    • favourable moment for the approach of the Dead karmically connected
    • to one who is able to see into these things, it is extremely clear
    • ourselves, and may be able to call up, though perhaps but very
    • by some outer occurrence,’ we shall be able once more to find the
    • only remarkable; — it is indeed remarkable; but at the same time
    • which are able to seek a connection with the Spiritual world. He may
    • statesmen have prophesied even a few weeks ago as to the probable
    • in the same way, and it is quite remarkable to note that everywhere we
  • Title: Cosmic/Human Metamorphosis: Lecture 3. The Human Soul and the Universe (part 1)
    Matching lines:
    • practical and noble sense able to lead us to feel that there is within
    • will enable us some day to take in a Spirit-Self. We must also meet
    • were able to describe it quite concretely and objectively; describing
    • without special training, or without special gifts, was able to give
    • If a man is only capable of observing the meeting of two persons with
    • greet one another, and so on. But when he becomes able to observe such
    • where such things are understood, persons who are capable of selfless
    • visible. If there are persons then present who are able to see this in
    • able to observe these. This meeting with the genius is brought to the
    • has become movable; the hour when the ego meets the genius is now not
    • fixed. The second meeting is however not so movable; for that which is
    • up to Easter the conditions are particularly favourable for bringing
    • to the way in which Christ is now able to penetrate and permeate our
    • in reference to the always deplorable phenomenon of a man bringing his
    • People should at least become gradually able to develop a feeling
    • hand be gradually able to strengthen our waking life too. We shall
    • able to grasp the earnest signs of the times and undergo the severe
    • testing and probation, whether we are able with sufficient strength of
  • Title: Cosmic/Human Metamorphosis: Lecture 4. Morality, As A Germinating Force
    Matching lines:
    • to this subject; but it is preferable to do so after having discussed
    • how future generations will be able to account for the arising of this
    • true reality, he is unable to develop ideas and conceptions by which
    • reality, and really capable of penetrating the truth.
    • but to the whole intensive reality. We shall be able to grasp what is
    • result of that meeting, man is enabled to impress the experiences of
    • the present life so deeply into himself that they are able to work
    • has been able to give him, not in any one incarnation alone, but in
    • nature.’ We might say: A man who is able to think in the right
    • way of the Mystery of Golgotha, as a reality, is also able to think
    • intoxication. Concepts based on moral grounds are able to intoxicate,
  • Title: Cosmic/Human Metamorphosis: Lecture 5. The Human soul and the Universe (part 2)
    Matching lines:
    • them; they are able to prove them, for, being partly true they can be
    • ‘enjoyment’ because it is here directly applicable, but the
    • work and while we sleep we are able to get over our fatigue. This part
    • of the question is true: we are able to drive away fatigue by going to
    • the forces through which he is able to drive away fatigue, but it does
    • We shall be able fully to understand this matter if we enter somewhat
    • we, who have Spiritual Science, which to Plato was not attainable in
    • of the head, the etheric body is able to be constantly awake when in
    • We now see a remarkable connection: the ego is connected with the
    • to what we have called the baby — our ego. Innumerable secrets of
    • will only then be able to develop and unfold. This at the present day
    • conscious of this, it will be able to say to itself: ‘During
    • the human soul is now as a rule too weak to be able to realise in
    • The point is that if, on the other hand, we were now able to develop
    • think of doubting the existence of the spirit. We should then be able
    • waking man to deny the fact that there were tables and chairs. The
    • crucial point now is that mankind should once more become capable of
    • different! In a scientific refutation it is perhaps allowable not to
    • gradually able to develop the consciousness of what goes on between
    • capable of developing such ideas. What I am about to relate is of less
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Cosmic/Human Metamorphosis: Lecture 6. Man and the Super-Terrestrial
    Matching lines:
    • the fables of external science with respect to worship of the stars.
    • part of the earth on which he lived, a man was then able in his ego
    • but man must develop so far as really to be able to experience the
    • become powerful enough to enable him, at a definite time in the
    • future, to learn so to strengthen it that he may be able to find the
    • for suitable persons to be subjected to a definite Psychical process
    • is able to communicate to the earth at such times, if the times could
    • and were able to communicate its secrets. These secrets were then
    • later on taught by those who perhaps, had long been unable themselves
    • social knowledge, they must be capable, having thereby become much
    • ordinances, without first seeking guidance from those who were able to
    • atavistic clairvoyance, through which he was able to experience in the
    • then are those who accepted the Mystery of Golgotha? They are able to
    • shall then be able to speak of Christ to the Jews, to the Chinese, to
    • able to understand equally.
    • high enough to be able to connect what took place historically on the
    • of three hundred and sixty-five days, so we ought to be able to find
    • astronomy it was quite justifiable to add Uranus and Neptune to our
    • be able to generate living beings in their laboratories from inorganic
  • Title: Cosmic/Human Metamorphosis: Lecture 7. Errors and Truths.
    Matching lines:
    • In 1775 a very remarkable book appeared in Lyons, which even as early
    • those be able to make anything of this book whose knowledge is based
    • his dinner table, or if he be a chemist, to the salts with which he
    • by this he does not understand the white table salt, nor what the
    • still able to grasp an enormous number of gigantic truths which could
    • understand!’ He would hardly be able to give any other answer
    • notable remark. One sees that he speaks from a rich fullness of
    • lofty-mindedness through Spiritual Science, which will enable them to
    • an age in which such remarkable scientific figures as those of Freud
    • attitude throughout the last third of his book is very remarkable. If
    • Johann Jacob Moser. A goodly number of remarkable minds in
    • Murrhard. A very remarkable personality, in whom was concentrated in a
    • With respect to this Richard Rothe says something very remarkable:
    • peculiar doctrine. It is capable of bearing a completely different,
    • and complete understanding. It is certainly able to draw forth the
    • before being able to penetrate the power of the thoughts contained
    • imperishable spring-like brilliance which has shone in eternal youth
    • their art, they are not able to decipher; yet that is above all what
    • we ought to be able to read, if we wish to understand the altogether
    • Ötinger hoped to be able to reach an understanding of the Bible on
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Human Soul and the Universe
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • practical and noble sense able to lead us to feel that there is within
    • will enable us some day to take in a Spirit-Self. We must also meet
    • were able to describe it quite concretely and objectively; describing
    • without special training, or without special gifts, was able to give
    • If a man is only capable of observing the meeting of two persons with
    • greet one another, and so on. But when he becomes able to observe such
    • where such things are understood, persons who are capable of selfless
    • visible. If there are persons then present who are able to see this in
    • able to observe these. This meeting with the genius is brought to the
    • has become movable; the hour when the ego meets the genius is now not
    • fixed. The second meeting is however not so movable; for that which is
    • up to Easter the conditions are particularly favourable for bringing
    • to the way in which Christ is now able to penetrate and permeate our
    • in reference to the always deplorable phenomenon of a man bringing his
    • People should at least become gradually able to develop a feeling
    • hand be gradually able to strengthen our waking life too. We shall
    • able to grasp the earnest signs of the times and undergo the severe
    • testing and probation, whether we are able with sufficient strength of
  • Title: The Story of the Green Serpent and the Beautiful Lily: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • remarkable pictures, and to explain why Goethe made use of these
    • is capable of understanding the Fairy Tale knows that Goethe was a
    • this Earth, such as tables and chairs and so on, are to the ordinary
    • they were only able to describe the transmutation of the human forces
    • student was already able to look back at his life from the other
    • the animal world, we find that there are objectionable animals and
    • become capable of good and evil. This world which is inserted between
    • the service of egoism is objectionable and worthless, will be
    • have ascended from the depths, and all men will be able to serve in
    • forces of nature. Its shadow is sometimes able, when the light is no
    • But the shadow of the giant can alone reach across. Man is only able
    • that not only a few may be able to wander across, but that all men
    • should be able to cross backwards and forwards at any time. The
    • It is a remarkable feature that Goethe transformed the hut of the
    • as a shadow, — has been given a remarkable mission. Now this
    • It is of profound significance if we are able to understand the words
    • second part was found in his writing table, closed and sealed. He put
    • The indescribable, here it is done.
  • Title: Lecture: Theosophy and Tolstoy
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • he is able to understand life even when it seems to annihilate itself
    • And here we find a remarkable understanding of death, not as theory or
    • forms of life. But Darwin himself declared that he was not able
    • life and are unable to fathom it. Ever and again, when information
    • Science is able to say something about how life is expressed in forms,
    • being able to solve this riddle and merely says: Ignorabimus we
    • time, and that he does not know what his reasonable consciousness
    • particular, are the most unknowable of all things for him; his
    • reasonable consciousness seems to him almost equally unknowable, he
    • himself as an animal seems rather more knowable, animals and plants
    • more knowable still, and inanimate and infinitely diffused matter
    • seems to him the most knowable of all.
    • What is indubitably known to him, his reasonable consciousness,
    • appears to him unknowable because it is not simple, while what la
    • certainly incomprehensible to him — illimitable and eternal
    • matter — seems to him to be the most knowable of all things
    • being is able to apprehend as his life, although the overcomplicated
    • we know that this should not be censured but regarded as inevitable -
    • you transform the human being from within will you be able to surmount
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: On The Three Magi
    Matching lines:
    • available. But since that century some light has been thrown on the
    • need years of preparation but will be able from the beginning, to
    • is true, a flowing, up-surging light, but is not yet able to guide.
  • Title: Esoteric Development: Lecture VII: The Great Initiates
    Matching lines:
    • fasting, suitable content and practical requirements for meditative
    • looking upon it as capable of being both widened and uplifted. Is it
    • from which I am able to know certain things and not others. But it is
    • absorbed since he was able to speak and think self-consciously, is a
    • man then was not yet a being capable of clear thinking. All this
    • appropriate way, is capable of so seizing upon man's aura that this
    • sense-organs to be able to see into the material world. As the outer
    • forming, developing, and interweaving the available capacities of the
    • when he has progressed so far that he is capable of perceiving not
    • etheric body — to be able to work out of itself upon the
    • nature, is an experience that man has when he becomes able to
    • able to survive as we now survive. As soon as the outer situation
    • separate beings absolutely inconceivable. This is still more the case
    • has come far enough to be able to utter the name of all things. Man
    • able to utter one single name. That is the name he gives himself:
    • Swan. The Chela who has been able to raise himself to the point of
    • great signs of this script. He is capable of this when he has
    • I have merely been able to
    • this standpoint that they have been able to speak in as inspired a
  • Title: Esoteric Development: Lecture I: Inner Development
    Matching lines:
    • fasting, suitable content and practical requirements for meditative
    • unattainable. Isolation, or spiritual solitude, is very
    • No one is able to proceed without the guidance of a master, or guru.
    • When the yogi has found such a guru, he must spend a considerable
    • indispensable that all life usually surrounding the yogi cease
    • impressions of the world around him. He must be able to make
    • prescribes for himself. He must be able to concentrate to such
    • at the same time be able to establish harmony with the external world
    • knowledgeable concerning our conditions on earth and that you
    • unbelievable is the fundamental condition for all occult
    • earliest youth you had heard about a venerable person, an individual
    • look up in this way to such a venerable personality, then you have
    • it was still mingled with the higher nature, nothing was noticeable.
    • of the character is an indispensable foundation for the so-called
    • unimportant from what is important, that is, what is perishable from
    • the imperishable. This requirement is easy to indicate but
    • He must be able to take it apart into its smallest detail and to
    • arrive at considerable knowledge about a quartz-crystal simply
    • by looking at it. The occultist, however, must be able to take
    • enable us to meet matters with the greatest possible openness. In
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: The Christmas Festival: A Token of the Victory of the Sun
    Matching lines:
    • imperishable in the world! A glance at the ‘Christmas Reflections’ as
    • came that great moment in evolution when the immortal, imperishable
    • was able to receive into itself the imperishable soul. These ancestors
    • able to form a clear idea of the process of the development of the
    • diverted from its course. It is only because of this inviolable
    • regulated and how wonderfully it is able to stand the strain put upon
    • able to some extent to visualise the future of the human race and the
    • unshakable conviction which makes our own evolving soul akin to the
  • Title: Esoteric Development: Lecture VIII: The Path of Knowledge and Its Stages
    Matching lines:
    • fasting, suitable content and practical requirements for meditative
    • for most Europeans, this is impracticable. It brings with it
    • schools is that this relationship is the strictest imaginable.
    • quite manageable — but it is something quite different
    • physical brain which enable him to call himself “I.” This
    • organ, which enables man to call himself “I,” is
  • Title: Esoteric Development: Lecture IX: Imaginative Knowledge and Artistic Imagination
    Matching lines:
    • fasting, suitable content and practical requirements for meditative
    • comprehension of the group-soul if he is able to fashion a form that
    • higher temperatures, in which metals were able to flow all around as
    • changeable, but man has always participated in these various
    • noticeable to a man how easily he discovered analogies in every
    • onyx stands in a remarkable relation to the oscillations of man's
    • Theodor Amadeus Hoffman, that remarkable spirit who from time to time
    • hold in a remarkable way of artistic imagination.
  • Title: Lecture: Inner Nature of Music: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • begin with we must ask how a remarkable hereditary line such as we
    • of that which is unable to make an impression on the senses.
    • experience only one thing within ourselves in an immutable manner:
    • it is understandable that the effects of music on the human soul are
    • attains the third state of consciousness when he is capable of
    • however, he is unable to reproduce anything close to the ideal that
    • faithful copies of the Devachanic world. If we are at all capable of
  • Title: Lecture: Inner Nature of Music: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • enable them to realize their potential. The family below on the
    • years in Devachan, if a suitable physical body is available on the
    • exerted from below. When Germany needed a Bismarck, a suitable
    • body existed a million years earlier, they would have been able to
    • spiritual that they are unable to unite themselves with our coarse
    • ether,” which is the force that enables oxygen, for example, to
    • were as yet incapable of developing warm blood. Only a physical body
    • capable of developing warm blood links a soul to itself. As soon as
    • amphibians, have blood with variable temperatures.
    • been mute and incapable of uttering sound. They had to master the
    • element. The soul will then be capable of guiding consciously the
    • the point in time just described, man became capable of pouring forth
    • spatial orientation that enables one to experience the three
    • we find three remarkable loops, three semi-circular canals that stand
    • In order to be able to live fully in their predispositions,
  • Title: Lecture: Signs and Symbols of the Christmas Festival
    Matching lines:
    • this time of the year, forces that are favourable for such an
    • thousands of years but must also be able to survey the whole course of
    • able in the Holy Night to participate in the festival of the birth of
    • will he must so order his life that it flows in rhythm, immutable and
    • Just as a change of the sun's orbit is inconceivable, it is equally
    • inconceivable that the rhythm of such a life can be broken. The Sun
    • Hero was regarded as the embodiment of this inalterable rhythm;
    • through the power of the higher Man within him, he was able to direct
    • right numbers with the right pictures, were able to read the Book.
  • Title: Poetry/Fairy Tales: Lecture 2: The Interpretation of Fairy Tales
    Matching lines:
    • myths is that we should certainly know more than we are able to say,
    • unriddle it all, we should gradually be able to find the right
    • course be able to kill them, if you live up to the statement on your
    • little table and left the door wide open; on the table he placed all
    • wrestle with me, you must be able to do something better than that,”
    • suitable for him and for his people. Now he had an old friend, a poor
    • table in pearls; then he made it known that the maiden before whom
    • horse being freed and able to free the others.
    • suitable wife. The latter showed him the way to the neighboring fairy
    • remarkable clairvoyance, the remains of the primeval clairvoyance.
    • astral body and sentient soul alone. We ourselves were able then
    • consciousness soul is able to do is far removed from those strong
    • them living at that point, not able to do much with their minute
    • but able to conceive the relationship of life to spiritual reality,
    • shrewdness are able in all sorts of clever ways to overcome the crude
    • we are able to do this by putting ourselves in that intermediate
    • guiding human beings to the spiritual world. He is able to give the
    • them, the powers are aroused that enable the king to understand and
    • outer appearance, he is able to find what is right for him. With
    • revealed in such pictures. We must be able to imagine the situation:
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Principle/Economy: Lecture II: Christianity in Human Evolution: Leading Individualities and Avatar Beings
    Matching lines:
    • been able to see from the one lecture given here on the more
    • shall be able to somehow draw the connecting links in the
    • capable of accomplishing their development in higher, more
    • the being is able to descend repeatedly in certain intervals
    • grounded in deeper truths. Those who are able to conduct
    • super-sensible constitution of this human being are capable of
    • body and the etheric body are capable of doing the same.
    • were, was compelled to condescend in order to be able to
    • one with Shem's etheric body to be able to give a
    • physical world. Only by being able to point to such facts of
    • innumerable times; by ego, I mean the “I” as an
    • of nationality, was mature and suitable enough to have his
    • had always been able to experience inwardly in miniature a
    • possible for a number of people in those centuries to be able
    • who were able to have such an etheric body and who could
    • as we have been able to describe this writer of the
    • those days the human beings had egos capable of forming
    • bodies, and this enabled him to accomplish what he did. Many
    • the case of that remarkable personality Elisabeth of
    • life will enable you to follow the course of her life with
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Principle/Economy: Lecture X: The God of the Alpha and the God of the Omega
    Matching lines:
    • other theory would be able to advance those comprehensive
    • sleep. If human beings are able to sleep and their thinking
    • ourselves: “However insurmountable some of the problems
    • this light, Spiritual Science is capable of working in life
    • only then were they able to cultivate it. At this time, human
    • ancient Persian culture, human beings were still capable of
    • unable to take this consciousness into the time period
    • preserve the physical body so that the soul might be able to
    • ages, the soul was able to gaze into the beyond. It has now
    • Osiris was unable to give to the human soul is told in an
    • soul would be able to overcome its loneliness in the beyond,
    • sight to the souls below. And the soul was able to realize
    • evil Asuras lay hidden, but human beings were not yet capable
    • ancient Persia, life in the human body was not yet capable of
    • development also differed. What enabled the ancient Indian to
    • would have been unsuitable for the Western world. It needed a
    • able to enjoy the treasures and riches of this world, but
    • Persia, Zarathustra had been able to behold the Sun God in
    • Sun God was able to kindle in him something that went ever
    • steadily progressed — was able to form a new astral
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Metamorphoses/Soul One: Lecture 1: The Mission of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • experiences. But the experiences available to him at that time gave no answer
    • from the way he worked that he was only able to use his intellect to give a
    • who from their own observation and experience are able to answer questions
    • available, and that answers can thus be given from direct experience as to
    • inner being man is capable of development, and that his powers have been
    • something which enables him to recreate the world in the light of his inward
    • inevitable that these inner faculties should remain as they are now, equipped
    • only to reflect the outer world? Is it not perfectly reasonable to ask
    • — will be opened and will enable him to perceive a spiritual world
    • indomitable voice within his soul. And so for Kant it was certain that in
    • conclusions, but through a contemplative power of judgement we are able
    • human soul, for they enable man to gaze into a spiritual world, just as
    • through the external instruments of the senses he is able to gaze into the
    • unexplored. Spiritual Science is therefore able to show, as we shall see,
    • sorrows of the soul; with knowledge that enables the human being to endure
    • for knowledge, one comes across an old book containing remarkable pictures
    • man, so that a man could say to himself: You are able to think, but your
    • contraries. This new faculty, which is able to discern outward nature in a
    • today penetrate as researchers into the spiritual world and are then able to
    • look to the realm which the spiritual researcher is able to investigate. Then
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Metamorphoses/Soul One: Lecture 3: The Mission of Truth
    Matching lines:
    • were able to close our lecture on the Mission of Anger
    • becomes man in the true sense and is able to progress from stage to stage. It
    • activities and everything that goes out from him. If he is unable to find
    • teacher, though unable to break out into anger, is also incapable of acting
    • time it gradually transforms the powers of the soul and makes it capable of
    • but strengthened, by the experience. If a man were incapable of anger when
    • human interest. His aphorisms, found after his death, include a remarkable
    • statement. He wrote: No man in this world is indispensable. When one goes,
    • truth — no man is indispensable!
    • a photograph of a remarkable tree. Does the photograph give a true picture of
    • a justified existence on its own account. Unable to escape from his
    • the primary, inexorable demand is, that if we are to advance towards truth we
    • in strength and will enable us to cast off self-interest. Anger
    • through personal effort only by beings capable of thought. Inasmuch as truth
    • attainable by creative thought are limited, for man is weak in the face of
    • stage in life. It fills him with joy when he is able to grasp truths of this
    • Goethe was so wonderfully united with truth that he was able to sketch the
    • grandest art. We see in it how Goethe was able to make a start towards the
    • you come upon something remarkable and highly significant at the very start.
    • remarkable statement that will not be misunderstood if we are alive to
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Metamorphoses/Soul One: Lecture 4: The Mission of Reverence
    Matching lines:
    • Are but a parable;
    • The indescribable
    • is it that I am able to think not only about my development in the past but
    • they are able to conceive it in terms of thought. This love is indeed
    • indispensable before the super-sensible can be penetrated by the light of
    • super-sensible unknown. This quality of the will, which enables a man to wish
    • Are but a parable;
    • The indescribable
    • mortification of the will. A man who pursues this course becomes incapable of
    • soul is unable to relate itself properly to the world and to other people, if
    • Now the remarkable thing is, that the qualities acquired in childhood and
    • able to reach a right understanding of the experience of the human soul when
    • Are but a parable;
    • The indescribable
    • Are but a parable;
    • The indescribable
  • Title: Metamorphoses/Soul One: Lecture 6: Asceticism and Illness
    Matching lines:
    • the postulate that at no stage in the evolution of mankind is it justifiable
    • means of the forces latent in the soul, man is able to penetrate into the
    • ego as a mere picture; in any case it is undeniable that the ego and the
    • existence, a human being were able so to stimulate the inner parts of his
    • world, he would then be able to perceive other things than those which come
    • which is no longer capable of life, the dry wood, and set it up in the form
    • be well able to distinguish reality from fantasy, just as in ordinary life we
    • in Greek the word means working on oneself, making oneself capable of
    • and available in the right numbers — that is asceticism exercise.
    • hours of work. In relation to our energies it is malleable, amenable to our
    • know that they are incapable of doing the necessary exercises — that
    • verifiable ground the student can hold a well-founded belief that the
    • a deeper sense. So far we have considered only people who are not capable of
    • in so far as he is capable of using them in a right and orderly way. Here,
    • and gives way to an almost uncontrollable urge to develop his soul-powers
    • indolent to absorb slowly and in the right way the available facts of
    • different aim: they may be more comfortable but they can easily cause harm.
    • is and enables the soul to master it; the other asceticism leaves the soul as
    • that these faculties will be strengthened and able to prevail over the body.
    • ourselves incapable of maintaining a normal relationship with the outer
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Metamorphoses/Soul One: Lecture 7: Human Egoism
    Matching lines:
    • capable of misusing in a one-sided way certain forces within him —
    • of vegetable growth reaches its highest manifestation in the blossom and of
    • for then the vegetable law retreats and becomes again merely a
    • sense-organ which is now able to look on the light. We can discern in the
    • enable us to become conscious of it. Thus the entire sentient body, the whole
    • only within himself, capable only of fashioning a Sentient Soul in his
    • sentient body; he can go out beyond himself. Nor is he capable only of seeing
    • world, and so is unable to give them back enriched with his own interest and
    • enables the world to attain a summit in himself, he then has to do
    • observation of life. One needs only to look at people who are unable to take
    • enable a man to become greater in himself and therefore greater in the
    • man, as a self-conscious being, is able through a right comprehension of his
    • is enriched and enabled to develop, if, as far as possible, we realise our
    • had been written on account of this remarkable figure.
    • develop in her. The whole psychology of Mignon is most remarkable. In her own
    • it is quite conceivable that he should
    • She is not able
    • Finally, she is led to a remarkable stage in her life. One day she says to
    • comes to her which enables her to see in every natural object, in every
    • that it was for him a kind of confession to be able to communicate the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Metamorphoses/Soul One: Lecture 8: Buddha and Christ
    Matching lines:
    • not concerned with names but with ascertainable truth, independently of any
    • never been defeated by a sage, being always able to repulse any objections
    • the point of this parable quite clear, Nagasena says: “Thus it is also
    • the argument even more clearly by turning to another parable that Nagasena
    • Nagasena's parables to work upon us, we can see clearly enough how the
    • then return to his parable of the chariot and might say, speaking now in a
    • oneself correctly to life, will gradually enable a man to kill off the desire
    • its state of bliss, as attainable only by withdrawing from the ever-repeated
    • enable man to look at the outer world — from which Buddhism wishes to
    • life-forces that will enable him to make use of every incarnation in such a
    • of primitive wisdom which went far beyond anything we have been able to
    • faculties: he will be able to look clairvoyantly into the spiritual world
    • developed in the course of time. How has man reached the point of being able,
    • the inner force of his Ego, will be able to find a substitute for the old
    • That is why it can happen today that men of fine and noble nature, unable to
    • which Spiritual Science does full justice, will be able to lead men to an
    • enables them to think in this way. It would be unpromising, to say the least,
    • very difficult to manage. With such super-sensible, hardly imaginable things I
    • Schopenhauer the unmistakeable projection of
  • Title: Metamorphoses/Soul One: Lecture 9: Something about the Moon in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • notable especially for directing attention to certain subtle or frontier
    • outrage that speculations, with this brilliant model available as a
    • against him, and from this material he drew some notable conclusions. Anyone
    • variable, so that here it could be attributed to chance.
    • done. When it has been done, the only tenable outlook — so we are told
    • science. It depends on whether or not we are able to discern the spirit, and
    • springs which show an indubitable ebb and flow; in some cases the well ebbs
    • regarded as scientifically irrefutable, and yet, although no objections to
    • it are heard, it is in fact highly vulnerable.
    • ways that are comparable to the breathing process in human beings. Moreover,
    • all this laughable; but among men who have a feeling for life, be it on such
    • given as a stimulus; then they would be able to find proofs through a more
    • we are enabled to see something of the connection between the two.
    • instruments aside, he is unable to perceive the spiritual world, since in
    • he was unable to control effectively his thoughts about the world around him.
    • the daytime waking hours? Yes, it is, and what we find is in remarkable
    • these effects is comparable with the course of the phases of the moon. I will
    • of tune, unable to write anything. People who observe this in themselves know
    • and a warmth of feeling are necessary, alternate in a remarkable way with
    • during which he is particularly well able, thanks to the forces just
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Background/Mark: Lecture One: On the Investigation and Communication of Spiritual Truths
    Matching lines:
    • still have been able to describe the events in Palestine even
    • spiritual record known as the Akasha Chronicle, decipherable
    • modern age we should not find so many people unable to
    • easy, comfortable way of finding them. Although many people
    • should never be frightened by or blind to the inevitable
    • been able to present about the mysteries and realities of the
    • that even without clairvoyance, everyone will be able to test
    • test what he says will be able to do so without clairvoyance.
    • able to see and investigate in the spiritual world, it
    • Among many other valuable spiritual truths and communications
    • grasped and understood and has been able to translate into
    • be able to bring tidings from the spiritual world and make
    • such communications should be made available to contemporary
    • between the clairvoyant who has been able to investigate the
    • who has merely heard the communications without being able in
    • spiritual development a man may have been a reasonable,
    • man's physical body there is something which enables him to
    • he must be able to do. Spiritual unsteadiness comes about
    • harm. If a man spiritually undeveloped were capable of acting
    • these individuals may still be able to acquire faculties
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Background/Mark: Lecture Two: Higher Knowledge and Man's Life of Soul
    Matching lines:
    • incapable of testing what they have been told from spiritual
    • unable to do so could have no sense of the value these truths
    • able actually to discover them? A trivial analogy can be
    • being able to make them but upon being able to put them to
    • spiritual poverty we should experience if we were capable of
    • healthy sense of truth and acceptable to sound reasoning.
    • long as we live in the world of the senses, we have been able
    • comparable with the ‘I’-experience. If they are
  • Title: Background/Mark: Lecture Three: The Tasks of the Fifth Post-Atlantean Epoch
    Matching lines:
    • on and men were not then able to the same extent to injure
    • than has been the case since we have been able ourselves to
    • Anyone capable of proclaiming it felt it working and seething
    • invisible script. It would have been unthinkable in those
    • the Old Indian culture-epoch is comparable with the first
    • comparable with those current during the post-Atlantean epoch
    • exist to-day. Something capable of being clothed in human
    • forms of thought applicable to the physical plane. In the
    • concepts were now available and were applied by the Egyptians
    • what has been spiritually acquired in fact applicable to
    • began to ask whether it is justifiable to apply supersensible
    • man was least able to recognise the supersensible, because
    • with the web of concepts available in Aristotelianism it was
    • been and was therefore at first quite incapable of accepting
    • men were no longer able to understand how the activity of the
    • could not finish it. He was able to give an outline of what
    • the soul — this is much less practicable, for the whole
    • gradually dawn on men that while they are certainly able to
    • fundamental understanding of electricity and yet be able to
    • Spiritual Science you are able to apply to astrological
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Background/Mark: Lecture Four: The Symbolic Language of the Macrocosm in the Gospel of St. Mark
    Matching lines:
    • Spiritual Science, erroneous ideas would be inevitable.]
    • where they were able to gaze into the spiritual world and the
    • able to speak to others about the secrets of the spiritual
    • of Nazareth was able to speak of these secrets through what
    • able to look into the spiritual worlds and go forth to teach
    • lend themselves to theoretical interpretation but be able to
    • enabled them to see into the spiritual world. In certain
    • world streamed into them and they were able to gaze into the
    • aware that they themselves possessed a faculty capable of
    • Man will be able to say: I penetrate into the secrets of the
    • spiritual world, henceforward they would be able to remain
    • that he was able to suppress the ‘I’ and kindle
    • and more incapable of receiving the secrets of the spiritual
    • body was becoming more and more incapable of attaining what
    • human beings had once been able to attain with the old
    • place, look for their instruments in suitable beings of flesh
    • are able to feel what this means can you have an idea of what
    • enable the Kyrios to take hold of the soul. The way must be
    • Zodiac. If a candidate was unable at once to attain the
    • was able to place all his faculties and all he knew and felt
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Background/Mark: Lecture Five: The Two Main Streams of Post-Atlantean Civilisation
    Matching lines:
    • suitable subjects for so large a Group.
    • course of his incarnations on the Earth, man has been able to
    • to injure it, he would be unable to do so; it would always
    • deeply enough into his own nature to be able to injure the
    • capable of working upon the astral body and part of the
    • unleashed around him. This is inevitable, for it is just
    • given an upward impetus. Disharmonies are always inevitable
    • enabled him to describe the temptation presented in his
    • of choosing the most suitable personality. The same standard
  • Title: Background/Mark: Lecture Six: The Son of God and the Son of Man. The Sacrifice of Orpheus
    Matching lines:
    • elucidate in the last lecture are followed by remarkable
    • Nevertheless, men whose powers of knowledge enable them to
    • of Zarathustra, we shall be able to hear something of what
    • through knowledge of Spiritual Science that we shall be able
    • comparable with the descent of man into the flesh. For
    • then take with him whatever he was able to acquire on the
    • remembrance breaks off at this point, the most favourable age
    • that point of time a child is highly impressionable. Just
    • consciousness makes this inevitable. Human beings nowadays
    • enabled Orpheus to be the leader and organiser of
    • has here been able to unite with the supersensible reality in
    • — you now know what that means — was still able to see into
    • mouthpieces for utterances of the spiritual worlds were able
    • he would be unable to retain what was revealed to him through
    • able to remember back only to a certain point of time; beyond
    • ‘I’, we should witness a happening comparable
  • Title: Background/Mark: Lecture Seven: The Higher Members of Man's Constitution
    Matching lines:
    • after a considerable time that we shall see where a
    • transcend anything they are able to achieve in everyday life.
    • lacks the quality of thought that would be capable of
    • Akasha Chronicle, so that a clairvoyant is able to see the
    • unable to come to terms with their own soul-life which in
    • sullen, unable to adjust themselves inwardly and are in many
    • say, such spiritual knowledge as we possess enables us to
    • The most valuable
    • thereby prolong our life, we can enable the freshness of
    • palm. For anyone able to observe clairvoyantly, a hand, with
    • contact with the spirit in the water and has a considerable
    • find considerable support for their views in this fact. But
    • observe attentively we shall also be able to differentiate
    • unable to master the circumstances of external life. In
    • to absurdity. When our ‘I’ is able in mirth or
    • portrayed before us, that we should be able to feel the
  • Title: Background/Mark: Lecture Eight: Laws of Rhythm in the Domain of Soul-and-Spirit.
    Matching lines:
    • widely than it is to-day, that men will be able to form an
    • capable of making it everywhere a reality. He does not pause
    • have an impulse in his soul but to be able to bear this
    • words in St. Mark's Gospel are directly applicable to
    • in the other Gospels. But there is one very remarkable
    • the immediate future it will be more and more noticeable that
    • valuable source of inspiration for the epoch in which the
    • able to hear a sound. — This is not meant to be taken as
    • shall be able to relate it to our own times and to the
  • Title: Background/Mark: Lecture Nine: The Moon-Religion of Jahve and its Reflection in Arabism
    Matching lines:
    • suggestions which will enable you to elaborate the
    • prepared for by a Moon-religion. You will only be able to
    • nevertheless recognisable form.
    • that something inexplicable passed through the souls of
    • Europeans at that time. Science considers it inexplicable but
    • place. If we are able to see these things in the right light
    • these side-streams will ever be able to throw light on the
    • able to bring to Europeans many ideas through false Messiahs
    • only of humanity but of the whole world, and you will be able
    • and unalterable system into Europe and to produce out of it
    • remarkable connection of a Christian legend with the figure
    • great majority of them are incapable of assimilating ideas
    • is for scholars that current concepts are quite unable to
    • elucidate the innumerable facts that are constantly coming to
    • concepts are available. When speaking to-day of heredity in
    • remarkable contrast between two naturalists of the modern age
    • thinkers to a very considerable extent. The characters of the
    • spiritual perception will have made his soul capable of using
    • way into the new element of air. But men must be able, in
    • capable of experiencing a renewal of what happened to St.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Background/Mark: Lecture Ten: Rosicrucian WIsdom in Folk-Mythology
    Matching lines:
    • (Obtainable from Rudolf Steiner Press.)]
    • considerable time.—
    • that it is a phenomenon scientifically unjustifiable and also
    • the kind we have been able to give. Many of you would not
    • perhaps be able to tell you.’ So the King's son
    • years and you will find my father who will certainly be able
    • son was able to take it back to the Dragon-mother. She said
    • King's son was again able to take it back to the
    • it you will be able to rescue me and we shall be
    • had cared for. With it he was able to lead the Flower-Queen
    • was able to survive only because for most of his life he was
    • these ideas without being able to penetrate them spiritually,
    • risen to spiritual heights. In 1831 he wrote a remarkable
    • way as to kindle human powers and forces; and it will enable
    • thought-forms that would enable souls in our own day to have
    • who composed them gave ear to others who were able to impart
    • scientifically acceptable and lay hold of the hearts of men.
  • Title: Poetry/Fairy Tales: Lecture 1: The Poetry of Fairy Tales
    Matching lines:
    • remarkable. If I were to talk about fairy tales as much as I'd like
    • rather bold comparison — to the relationship of an enjoyable
    • one is able to say, from savoring a food, what its particular use
    • unapproachable grounds of your existence that was somehow akin to
    • unfathomable spiritual relationships belonging to the human soul. It
    • clairvoyant; people were able in certain intermediate conditions
    • happenings of a fairy tale and the unfathomable, profound experiences
    • present, something she can trust, something she might be able to
    • future. Someday you will be able to do what is still impossible, for
    • can enter into an alliance with it. But you must truly be able to
    • unconscious conversation with the more capable part of the soul, you
    • what the miller's daughter had to experience in not being able to
    • and there you will be able to understand it. The actual details, however,
    • terms, it is preferable to describe the effect of the sun from one of
    • consciousness. Because of this, they were able to come close to the
    • dead flies on the table, he boasted, “A hundred with one blow!”
    • for research that is able to arrive at the wellsprings of the tales
    • they are able to combine the richest spiritual wisdom with the
    • traces the path from the unknown, unknowable depths of the soul to
    • what is most difficult to understand is able to be put in the most
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Das Fünfte Evangelium: Zweiter Vortrag, Berlin, 4. November 1913
    Matching lines:
    • unserer Zeit gerade dann am leidenschaftlichsten ablehnend
  • Title: Das Fünfte Evangelium: Vierter Vortrag, Berlin, 6. Januar 1914
    Matching lines:
    • schon durchaus respektable Alter von
  • Title: Das Fünfte Evangelium: Fünfter Vortrag, 13. Januar 1914
    Matching lines:
    • Sinneswahrnehmungen ablenkende Lehre.
  • Title: Das Fünfte Evangelium: Sechster Vortrag, Berlin, 10. Februar 1914
    Matching lines:
    • die äußerste Hülle ablegt. Dieser physische Leib
    • und in dem ausgespannten Tableau des Ätherleibes wie diesen belebend
  • Title: Esoteric Development: Lecture X: The Three Decisions on the Path of Imaginative Cognition
    Matching lines:
    • fasting, suitable content and practical requirements for meditative
    • the spiritual worlds that is suitable for souls of the present day
    • made, for another who is not himself capable of this to judge them
    • were in the position of being able to produce a real being within
    • “My efforts have enabled me to provide a stage on which
    • this feeling of isolation to be able to bear the inner animation to
    • inwardly visible, but there are all conceivable hindrances
    • have upon entering the spiritual world. For one to be able to
    • but one is able to eliminate a thought and call up another — to
    • comfortable way than through true meditation. Thus it is possible,
    • predisposition is favorable, to approach the second portal. One can
    • renders him incapable of distinguishing between egotism and altruism.
    • consciousness of them, and then they are not able to distinguish
    • devours us. The difficulty is that we are no longer able to
    • which the dragon is woven, and it is the sun-forces that enable us to
    • standpoint of science this is also indispensable. But when it is
    • acquiring concepts capable of helping us onward in the
    • I am able to communicate to
  • Title: Lecture IV: WHITSUN: A Symbol of the Immortality of the Ego
    Matching lines:
    • sublime. If human souls are able to celebrate the Easter festival
    • because we are able to die in the way we do. But this is bound up with
    • upon how deeply men are able to experience these thoughts. That souls
  • Title: Social Forms: Address: On the Occasion of the General Meeting of the Berlin Branch
    Matching lines:
    • relatively long period of time, I am able to speak to you
    • were becoming more and more favorable, and that good
    • available — was a question addressed to the German
    • bring about a second revolution in Germany will be able to
    • know, if we were in a Position to let more people capable of
  • Title: Social Forms: Lecture XVII: Consciousness of Pre-Existence
    Matching lines:
    • that makes you capable of thinking something through to its
    • conclusion, ask yourself if you are then still capable of not
    • different kind! Logically, you will no longer be able to do
    • imponderables from teacher to child.
    • very knowledgeable through these theories, for they are
    • you are able to see what was mainly at work in the human body
    • able to give, one comes to know the human being in the
    • but it was still noticeable in more ancient Greek times by
    • were applicable also to the soul; actually, above all, one
    • malleable substance to the soul forces that make it healthy.
    • from a soul that is unable to use its body as an apparatus, a
    • attainable from spiritual science. People today indulge only
    • after death as two things that are inseparable. Knowledge
  • Title: Brotherhood and the Fight for Survival
    Matching lines:
    • early as it does, is a remarkable foretaste of all that came so much
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this lecture has been made available.
    • “brotherhood” is a reasonable translation of the German,
    • it is not totally satisfactory. There is no suitable gender-neutral
    • I showed you in the lecture, which I was able
    • world are best adapted who are able to fight their enemies, to subdue
    • all beings that are now living in the world would be able to overcome
    • that those tribes became powerful which were able to bring the
    • and demand; rather one was able to regulate both. The trade groups in
    • was available. If we look at the wages of that time, in consideration
    • their environment, who are able to go down into their inner selves
    • develop to powerful and able people, and they will have the
    • shall not believe that the one or the other is able to accomplish
    • best in such a circle if we are able in practical life to disregard
    • life in a Anthroposophical manner. Only then we will be able to
    • the most practical ones, because they are able to deal with the
    • able to listen as long as the other one talks than to jump into their
    • becomes available, it becomes practical.
    • In this way we are able with fearful soul, with
    • able to do it from today to tomorrow, that's beyond all doubt. But if
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Easter
    Matching lines:
    • available to everyone.
    • consequential facts of all powerful nature. It is admirable,
    • reasonable creation possible; it is a concentration of the
    • incapable of developing even an initial thought for the
    • investigation enables us to arrive at the point of time when
    • the turning-point where man became able to use his sense
    • during earth-life enabled them to experience —
  • Title: Lecture: Manifestations of the Unconscious
    Matching lines:
    • Donated by an anonymous donor, this lecture has been made available to everyone.
    • gets to grips with life — is capable of grasping what
    • anything of a bodily nature, the human soul is able to evoke
    • essential preliminaries which enable the soul to make itself
    • practises in order to be able to achieve something, the
    • exercises enable him to do this more easily and with greater
    • capable of genuine spiritual investigation. The first
    • spiritual activity. This quality is indispensable for genuine
    • own independent judgment and decisions, is not very suitable
    • suitable for the cultivation of spiritual knowledge. The
    • must be from that adopted to physical things, enables us for
    • able to look into the spiritual world knows, firstly, that
    • it as a reliable basis.
    • professorial status. Even today this really valuable book is
    • elements in the human soul capable of showing what is
    • not the faculty which in ordinary waking life enables man to
    • In the dream the woman is very miserable about all this and
    • from one object to the other. Naturally you will be able to
    • they spurt fluids which will be able to kill these beasts. He
    • the wild beasts into lovable puppies. Obviously,
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Raffaels Mission Im Lichte der Wissenschaft vom Geiste
    Matching lines:
    • Weile den Blick ganz von dem ablenken, was in der
    • die «Grablegung», weitere vier Jahre später die
  • Title: Esoteric Lessons Part III: Berlin, 3-16-'13
    Matching lines:
    • all of this, and so we can say that in favourable cases he lives in
    • which we have this unspeakable word. We can call this a post-mortem
    • which the fifth is the unspeakable name.
  • Title: Esoteric Lessons Part III: Berlin, 4-11-'13
    Matching lines:
    • disturbing thoughts, and it's this sphere that's the most suitable
    • the wall with a loud and physically unexplainable crash. This
  • Title: Esoteric Lessons Part III: Berlin, 11-17-'13
    Matching lines:
    • awaking himself thereby. He would be able to know: In the realm from
  • Title: Esoteric Lessons Part III: Berlin, 1-24-'14
    Matching lines:
    • fault. A farmer would easily be able to understand Saturn, Sun and
  • Title: Esoteric Lessons Part III: Berlin, 4-25-'14
    Matching lines:
    • they work on the composition of letters and syllables. One who is
  • Title: Esoteric Lessons Part III: Berlin, 12-28-'04
    Matching lines:
    • saying the soul syllable (AUM) in the right way.
  • Title: Esoteric Lessons Part III: Berlin, 11-6-'05
    Matching lines:
    • in the sacred syllable signifies our lower individuality;
  • Title: Esoteric Lessons Part II: Berlin, 11-4-10
    Matching lines:
    • sacred word and unspeakable name resounds, the pupil should make a
  • Title: Esoteric Lessons Part II: Berlin, 11-5-10
    Matching lines:
    • away. He must be able to wait with his interpretation until later. If such
    • we'll know what it means. We must be able to wait and be
    • feeling must go to what's unutterable. And only when
  • Title: Esoteric Lessons Part II: Berlin, 12-20-10
    Matching lines:
    • and etheric bodies enables a man to heal wounds faster. Diseases of the
    • very uncomfortable when this loosening begins. Theosophical study
    • One can intensify this through a suitable diet. Diets give the physical
    • someone who would utter the sacred, unspeakable name in an unsuitable
  • Title: Esoteric Lessons Part II: Berlin, 1-17-11
    Matching lines:
    • effect They enable a man to fit himself into the hierarchies. New
    • time for these opportunities is particularly favorable now, and later
    • some thing that's real. Our time is particularly favorable for
  • Title: Esoteric Lessons Part II: Berlin, 3-15-11
    Matching lines:
    • really studied hard in between, we'll be able to experience
    • over there will never be able to press into the spiritual world. That's
  • Title: Esoteric Lessons Part II: Berlin, 10-30-11
    Matching lines:
    • they'll want to think, but won't be able to. This
  • Title: Esoteric Lessons Part II: Berlin, 12-16-11
    Matching lines:
    • able to mix a virginal element into earth evolution that's not
    • beyond everything that is outwardly findable and knowable, and even
  • Title: Esoteric Lessons Part II: Berlin, 1-7-12
    Matching lines:
    • after continued practice one will be able to have it much longer.
  • Title: Esoteric Lessons Part II: Berlin, 3-22-12
    Matching lines:
    • explained in words, because very few esoterics would be able to
    • have been able to understand this image. Now it must be explained as
    • might not be able to put this into practice right away. It
    • able to get rid of all antipathies.
    • would never have been able to come to earth among the Hebrew people
  • Title: Esoteric Lessons Part II: Berlin, 4-24-12
    Matching lines:
    • comes to meet us in the way of a human being is unthinkable if
    • Golgotha that enabled a man to also feel the activity of mother
  • Title: Esoteric Lessons Part II: Berlin, 11-8-12
    Matching lines:
    • happened in him in the meantime he'll often be able to find
    • should cultivate there. We're not always able to have these
  • Title: Eternal Human Soul: Lecture I: Aim and Being of Spiritual Research
    Matching lines:
    • if the search is directed to the everlasting, imperishable aim
    • ideas, and mental pictures that are suitable for the physical
    • writings enable the soul to get such stronger forces from
    • feeling, a clearer willing which are able then to look at the
    • greatly applicable to the outer nature banishes what the human
    • more powerful; only then you are able to adapt the observation
    • many people who were able to approach the supersensible doing
    • develop the suitable spiritual-scientific methods if he wants
    • and mental pictures which just are suitable to look at the
    • outer nature in the sense of natural sciences are not suitable
    • and concepts to be able to regulate the conditions of the soul
    • science will be able to show that with its research. It can
  • Title: Eternal Human Soul: Lecture II: The Human Being as Being of Soul and Spirit
    Matching lines:
    • were not explicable with physical and chemical laws, one
    • but we must think as the just available associations determine
    • which changes then into an image of will. Thus, you become able
    • a higher, malleable organ with the much faster proceeding life
  • Title: Eternal Human Soul: Lecture III: Goethe as Father of Spiritual Research
    Matching lines:
    • in the soul that appears like an insurmountable obstacle. While
    • seriously: is this human thinking able to penetrate into the
    • takes an unproven and unprovable sentence as starting point,
    • spirit. Goethe was clear in his mind that someone who is able
    • forces are able to transform what is only a part of the spinal
    • However, thereby you become able to settle down in Goethe's
    • disposition by which he differs from someone who only is able
    • appears which enables the human being to create or feel the
    • consciousness which Schiller did not have; this enabled him to
    • that he experiences in the body to the imperishable that he
    • you are able to wait. The soul can exert itself ever so much to
    • certain beings or certain facts, it will not yet be able to
    • then he was not able to work on. Someone who creates
  • Title: Eternal Human Soul: Lecture IV: Mind, Soul and Body of the Human Being
    Matching lines:
    • people such a simile seems to be very likeable, one can say
    • of mystic contemplation. However, as far as one is able to go
    • However, it is inevitable that the spiritual researcher and
    • Someone who deals with human or other living conditions is able
    • You have to separate both strictly. Someone who is not able to
    • results, to be able to observe spiritually. Thereby that
    • phenomena of life to be able to illuminate the spiritual realm
    • both alternating conditions are suitable to move some way into
    • awake life. Thereby you become able to differentiate what you
    • degrees of intensity. You must be able to observe the complete
    • what you see, but you just behold it. There you become able to
    • are not applicable to our western cultural development in the
    • experience the imperishable that goes through births and deaths
  • Title: Eternal Human Soul: Lecture V: Nature and Her Riddles in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • appropriate exercises, you become gradually able to say what is
    • know that there is something immediately experienceable
    • with the usual consciousness on the body. If he is not able
    • but does not have something complete. You have to be able to
    • (biographical data not available, Outline of Psychology,
    • consciousness in which he is not yet able to perceive between
    • interesting scientific investigations are available. If you are
    • able to go, for example, into some interesting explanations of
    • occupied me for thirty to thirty-five years for which I am able
    • imperishable everlasting universe at the same time? However, it
    • slow changes of our earth during a reasonable time to millions
    • phases, as a solidifying ball, for unfathomable periods,
  • Title: Eternal Human Soul: Lecture VI: The Historical Life of Humanity and Its Riddles
    Matching lines:
    • Really, a significant personality believed to be able to judge
    • (1891-1909), in a comfortable way summarised in his lectures
    • the present. It is even more comfortable to get an idea of that
    • suitable judgements as in this interpretation of history and at
    • quickly movable eye
    • movable eye is a sign of the fact that something oppresses the
    • aware that one properly describes history if one is able to
    • is remarkable that the most significant Germanist of the
    • science is able to go further back. Now there something very
    • able of development. Spiritual science shows that one gets,
    • remained capable of development until the forties. So that one
    • in which they are capable of development until the twenties. If
    • disagreeable to face the truth. However, just the catastrophic
    • teach this or that. If it were able to teach as one normally
    • imagines, then one would be able to find a connection between
  • Title: Eternal Human Soul: Lecture VIII: The Animal and Human Realms. Their Origin and Development
    Matching lines:
    • valuable one, namely The Origin of Organisms - a Refutation
    • such an unbelievable contradiction. It appears just in such a
    • able at all to approach the real facts, in particular not the
    • enables the human being for the “beholding
    • objection: are you able to behold into the animals? May the
    • human being is. The human being has an unstable figure. The
    • Because certain forces have been disabled, the human being
    • Spiritual science actually is able to discover only what you
    • of course. Certain objects will fluoresce; one will be able to
  • Title: Eternal Human Soul: Lecture IX: The Supersensible Human Being
    Matching lines:
    • examples are very suitable to be rather careful about
    • also be able to know easily how frivolously one proceeds in
    • into the mental picture anew. Somebody who is able to observe
    • it is necessary that you are able to refrain from that activity
    • must be able to withdraw as it were from this imagining.
    • However, you are not able to do this if you cannot replace it
    • understandable.
    • say "easily understandable" mental pictures; this is
    • understandable mental pictures must be because just any
    • an experienced spiritual researcher, and he is able to know
    • that in this living in easily understandable mental pictures,
    • fact depends on that the human being is able to form memories.
    • consciousness almost only spatial images are available, then
    • is not able to build up something on the usual ego-experience
    • because there everything imaginable appears from the
    • Nature entered in science and her facts became irrefutable. I
  • Title: Eternal Human Soul: Lecture X: The Questions of Free Will and Immortality
    Matching lines:
    • While one is able to behold the thinking as that which
    • the spiritual researcher is able to penetrate into the
  • Title: Schiller and Our Times: Lecture I: Schiller's Life and Characteristic Quality
    Matching lines:
    • impenetrable, decided by quite other forces than our fantasy
    • discussed. He saw how little had been achievable on the
  • Title: Schiller and Our Times: Lecture II: Schiller's Work and its Changing Phases
    Matching lines:
    • ideals and general ideas applicable to the world had been
    • ideas of God, Freedom and Immortality by their reasonableness.
    • which man is unable to discover, must be accomplished by God.
    • gives an unbridgeable dualism; there is no balance between man
    • in splendid words in the memorable letter of 23rd August 1794,
  • Title: Schiller and Our Times: Lecture III: Schiller and Goethe
    Matching lines:
    • were quite incapable of understanding each other. In fact, when
    • 1788 Schiller could still write an unfavourable criticism of
    • death. Their friendship was impregnable, though envy and
    • pursued with envy and hatred, for the small has never been able
  • Title: Schiller and Our Times: Lecture IV: Schiller's Weltanschauung and his Wallenstein
    Matching lines:
    • lesser personalities are incapable of seeing into the great
    • but fettered by a petty ambition, unstable in his aims and in
    • Satisfaction is only attainable if we rise to the ideal planted
    • perfection, will man's eyes be able thus to survey their
    • stars, something imponderable in his heart.
  • Title: Schiller and Our Times: Lecture V: Schiller, the Greek Drama and Nietzsche
    Matching lines:
    • which is inevitable. That was Schiller's feeling, and that was
    • central place, and it is from his character that the inevitable
  • Title: Schiller and Our Times: Lecture VI: Schiller's Later Plays
    Matching lines:
    • success was considerable (he was recognised by the best men of
    • Schiller was capable. Thus Sapieha, Demetrius' opponent,
  • Title: Schiller and Our Times: Lecture VII: Schiller's Influence during the Nineteenth Century
    Matching lines:
    • Schiller's great gift, to be able to raise the moral and the
    • importance for the understanding of German art is immeasurable.
    • Aesthetic. Fechner has acquired considerable influence on
  • Title: Schiller and Our Times: Lecture VIII: What can the present learn from Schiller
    Matching lines:
    • like Ludwig Büchner has been able to build up a purely
    • face to face with the life of his time, unable to take any part
    • derived his diction wholly from Schiller, was able to say in a
    • made some valuable discoveries and led a useful existence. The
    • ready to admit the materialistic view to a considerable extent.
    • beyond the purely material. Then we again shall be able to
    • Herman Grimm about Goethe, will be able to speak about
  • Title: Schiller and Our Times: Lecture IX: Schiller and Idealism
    Matching lines:
    • humanity that Socrates' view grew up that virtue is teachable.
    • regard it as truth unless we bring the whole tableau of nature
    • inexplicable incidents make him strive for an explanation of
  • Title: The Situation of the World
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this Lecture has been made available.
    • with the great laws of the universe. We are able to achieve
    • He was able to prove in the case of animals and certain tribes,
    • by bringing forward innumerable sound facts, the great
    • was able to explain to you here that a hidden world is
    • wonderfully the vegetable kingdom and the animal kingdom
    • of the animals, then the human soul will only be able to attain
    • harmony. Then we shall be able to grasp how the idea of the
  • Title: Lecture: The Human Soul and the Human Body
    Matching lines:
    • fields and it might seem desirable for some people to hear
    • conceivable degree. And if one engages oneself with these
    • to begin when they approach the admirable achievements of
    • knowledge of the human physical organism. They are unable to
    • observation of psychic experience, that they, too, are unable
    • always be asked: Are these concepts also applicable in life?
    • above all, unable to extend and broaden their concepts in such
    • able to show that for everything which occurs in the process of
    • characterization, he was unable to get beyond the beginning.
    • are sitting at a table and drinking — well, let's say,
    • able to gain insight into the connection between that which
    • not yet able to allow their concepts to press forward to a
    • become able to know that one in no way stands differently in
    • well-founded objections. However, as desirable as it might be
    • to enter into all details, I am today only able to present
    • the admirable natural science of the present day. The bodily
    • yet available to us in our language and one can, therefore,
    • nervous system. It is just this which enables us to understand
    • channels into the human being, so is that which we are able to
    • — what we are able to place within the world as spiritual
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Lecture: Riddles of the Soul and Riddles of the Universe
    Matching lines:
    • the remarkable fact arises that the actual truth only becomes
    • in questions concerning world conceptions. We are able to put
    • and we are able to put forward a concept which refutes it; one
    • able to enter in an equally positive manner into the pro
    • comes to concepts which truly are able to take in the spirit;
    • life of forming mental images, to be able to penetrate into
    • acceptance of an ether, but with its methods is unable to come
    • standing at the point where he is able to experience inwardly
    • not form the concept of the ether. They were unable to so
    • into the existence of such an etheric body suffices to enable
    • enables one to attain to the life of the etheric, in the way I
    • — because the body is unable to resist it in the right
    • necessarily with breathing out — be able to think one's
    • unimaginable epochs of time, all those phases — including
    • the insight that this is desirable, but rather because we are
    • which prides itself on being able to impart information about
  • Title: Knowledge of Healing: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • probable they will support anyone making the promise. Compared with
    • includes this possible paradise on earth, and is supposed capable of
    • thus — that here in the physical world a man is able to deal with
    • more unhealthy. Ordinary measures are then quite unable to promote a
    • capable of seeing rightly what once was bound up with the whole social
    • arose in these men of olden times made them capable of seeing in
    • as a people, the Greeks were simply incapable of distinguishing yellow
    • said this is capable of external proof. To spiritual vision it is
    • spirit — as spiritual science enables us to do. But acquiring
  • Title: Knowledge of Healing: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • Waldorf School and the timetable we have put in place of the usual
    • soul-destroying one had been mentioned, he said: “Your timetable
    • present age. What these foolish psycho-analysts are unable to find,
    • Anyone incapable of getting angry over what is bad is incapable of
    • just being alive; but just being alive does not enable us to think.
    • That, we cannot do. We are able to think only by bearing permanently
    • intelligence he will be able to perceive how part of his being is
    • complete decadence. To avert this, science will have to become able to
    • but they are astute — capable of a certain quickness of spirit. What
    • entirely dependent on the instrument of the brain, and the remarkable
    • notice. At the suitable motrent such matters — which speak
    • Iphigenie ranks very high. He was, however, quite unable to
  • Title: Influence of Spiritual Beings Upon Man: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • even a certain physical existence on the moon. One who is able to approach
    • who in their own way are also of a mild, peaceable nature and who in
    • species of beings who — in contrast to the gentle, amiable kind
    • you would then have an idea of what men are able to do — consciously
    • It is a very interesting book about this little Court where a notable
    • of them, he is able to view them from an independent standpoint. To
    • liver from which man must free himself, yet they were necessary to enable
    • of Spiritual Science. It is to enable man to learn to know life, and
    • of reality and enable him to bring knowledge and wisdom into life.
  • Title: Influence of Spiritual Beings Upon Man: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • the Earth. Everything in the universe is interconnected. To be able
    • away, as it were, what was the best and most capable of the highest
    • a separate existence has enabled them to complete and perfect their
    • Something rather remarkable
    • Zodiac. Each single planet may have undergone considerable change through
    • man is able to conceive. How is it possible to form any kind of idea
    • from within him? What has happened to man that enables something to
    • able to work from within has also brought about a surplus, a surplus
    • ego was able to work within man, the ascending forces gradually evolved
    • he develops, stage by stage, the forces which enable him to work upwards
  • Title: Influence of Spiritual Beings Upon Man: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • for the later-comers to follow; perhaps they are well able to follow
    • for them to regard as sound and reasonable what is brought forward from
    • an age which in a remarkable way is full of hope for the theosophist.
    • creatures which run puffing and blowing at a considerable distance behind
    • those beings which I have described as remaining at a time of life comparable
    • would not have been able to evolve further, they could not support the
    • that is, in the blood. Now someone could say: That is not so very remarkable,
    • high enough to be able really to endure the sun existence. You must
    • so far advanced as to be able, like the Fire-Spirits, to live on the
    • as arena for those beings who had not been able to live with the Fire-Spirits
    • nucleus to a form which would enable him to become an ego-bearer.
    • Now man was not yet capable
    • a stimulus on earth to enable him to advance, and there were two “stimulators.”
  • Title: Influence of Spiritual Beings Upon Man: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • surroundings. Man has his own internal, equable warmth, as indeed he
    • capable of the greatest deed, namely, to lay aside their etheric body
    • their ego to the outer world. It is very remarkable, but so it is: they
    • importance through which man will become capable with his whole being
  • Title: Influence of Spiritual Beings Upon Man: Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • is a considerable difference, for the human bodies which then came forth,
    • as yet he was unable to see his surroundings. When he was still a sea-being
    • that time still in the earth. And something very remarkable came about.
  • Title: Influence of Spiritual Beings Upon Man: Lecture VI
    Matching lines:
    • and the later glandular system which was organized was really only able
    • gone before and enabled the human being to reach his present height
    • he has evolved to Jupiter he will be capable of receiving a still higher
    • the periphery of the Moon became capable of a higher evolution when
    • time were able to let wisdom trickle into the Moon-beings were in fact
    • so that at the end of his evolution he may be able to give it back to
    • are another rank and as Spirits of Love they too had been able to go
    • Rotation of Times. They would have been able to lift man away from the
    • has been able to draw out of evolution man will lead his increasingly
    • attacked. Enlightened circles will not be able in any case to understand
    • will never be able to imagine that matter could one day be spiritualized
    • other hand the soul that dwells in every personality must be able to
    • science will help to prepare men for this. Men will be able to live
    • without the old forms of religion and faith, but they will not be able
  • Title: Influence of Spiritual Beings Upon Man: Lecture VII
    Matching lines:
    • for four to five days. The memory-tableau lasts as long as the person
    • body in the next incarnation. He is enabled to build up his next body
    • have been able to find such an expression as it found in Giordano Bruno,
    • have stood still, so to speak, in world-evolution. You will be able
    • this remarkable passage in the Gospel.
  • Title: Influence of Spiritual Beings Upon Man: Lecture VIII
    Matching lines:
    • first in remarkable fashion — it is as if something were to scatter
    • us. They seem able to crouch close together in vast numbers, and when
    • those I have just described to you which are unable to transform their
    • be able to set before us the membering of these other beings.
    • before us the beings that we call gnomes. We shall then be able to throw
    • cases, that even during Earth evolution souls will be unable to incarnate
    • is the fruit of the earlier, these would then find no bodies suitable
    • to develop the fifth principle there will be no avail-able form. They
    • The following table shows
    • beings. They have not been able to attain to a spirit; they consist
    • principle. They are not advanced enough, however, to be able to assume
    • this in conclusion. When you understand this you will be able to understand
    • were not able to wait, because they pressed into the earthly organs
    • to incarnation and is capable through development of reaching our different
  • Title: Influence of Spiritual Beings Upon Man: Lecture IX
    Matching lines:
    • a hand and was capable of replacing it. His ego would not say: ‘I
    • troubled to develop the organs of cognition which would enable him to
    • in a special way — moreover a quite remarkable force is unfolded
    • will be very short-lived, and to the one who is able to look into the
    • It will become increasingly indispensable to grasp the nature of the
    • from what it is today will not be able to understand the nature of these
    • entirely external matter, very much a “fable convenue,”
    • whatever documents are accidentally available are thrown together and
  • Title: Influence of Spiritual Beings Upon Man: Lecture X
    Matching lines:
    • and have not been able to find their way back and unite again with the
    • evolution man is not yet advanced enough to be able to carry out such
    • in the physical body are not at all agreeable to the beings who from
    • at such phenomena of the soul: in spiritual life one must be able to
    • can go about amongst us and for one who is able to see these things
    • unjustifiable advice to all those methods which men employ in order
    • Atlantean age and today they coincide. Thereby man is able to say “I”
    • world of the earth, fruits suitable for incorporation into the increasingly
    • and which man absorbs in our present earthly existence, are unsuitable
    • architect. He spoke about style in architecture and uttered the remarkable
    • is incapable of finding a new style because it has as yet no inner spiritual
  • Title: Influence of Spiritual Beings Upon Man: Lecture XI
    Matching lines:
    • all the time relationship with the higher worlds, however improbable
    • is able — if man is sensitive in the night for the reception of
    • to them and be able to dwell within them.
    • secular as long as man is incapable of imprinting the spirit into them.
    • it in the spirit, somewhat as the thoughts of the Christians were able
    • will be able to maintain the mood and carry into the outer world what
  • Title: Earthly/Cosmic Man: Lecture 1: Introductory Lecture. Winter Session, 1911-1912
    Matching lines:
    • able to develop this dramatic work. We began, first of all, by having
    • we were able to give two performances, and this year we have been able
    • when we ourselves shall no longer be able to be present in the
    • year — in spite of great difficulties — we were able to prepare three
    • circus-stadium. (According to reliable reports, this has been done
    • suitable, but not a vast stadium. I must confess that the size of the
    • erecting a building in Munich which would enable us to have a hall of
    • tables — literature with which every sincere member desires to
    • souls of human beings are open, whenever we have been able to approach
    • and Berne. We were able, therefore, to work during this time in places
    • Spiritual or to Natural Science, is incapable of approaching subjects
    • considered advisable to get some system and logical sequence into Isis
    • with this. The Theosophical Movement proved incapable of any real
    • of vision, she was incapable of seeing that 105 years afterwards, the
    • European name was thought to be desirable.
    • stage of being able to understand. It is unpleasant to have to say
    • be able to substantiate their opinion. And then it is a matter of
    • that ultimately we may find ourselves in the very disagreeable
    • being capable of receiving intellectual, aesthetic and moral impulses.
  • Title: Earthly/Cosmic Man: Lecture 2: Evidences of Bygone Ages In Modern Civilisation
    Matching lines:
    • every way, but he was incapable of learning very much. This, however,
    • heaven; he was even able to pluck one of these flowers, hiding it in
    • man realised that he was able to act as do the Spirits of the Air,
    • he placed upon the table and it filled the whole room with miraculous
    • of development Now I shall be able to come to the earth for a time as
    • good-heartedness enabled him to set up a kind of friendship with two
    • be able to do so. And so it came about that he established a kind of
    • of man. Human beings came into existence and were able to inherit or
    • astray by choosing a body which was suitable, not for the
    • Thinking of all these matters, we shall be able to say: Post-Atlantean
    • understandable. There we have the first expressions of the wonder and
    • in a different form will be capable of throwing the West into
    • will be sufficient to enable what will happen over there, to overwhelm
    • teachings would in any case be available to those willing to penetrate
    • spiritual insight we have been able to gain, goes under, its influence
    • times, all that people will be able to say of our particular work is that many
  • Title: Earthly/Cosmic Man: Lecture 3: 'Chance' and Present-day Consciousness. An Easter Meditation
    Matching lines:
    • will certainly be prone, where these laws prove inapplicable, to speak
    • such, are apparently quite inexplicable. Where feeling is concerned,
    • this law will present itself with the same inexorable
    • would not be able to bring himself to say of some event: “I can
    • We are able, here, to glimpse a very wise provision in
    • Science and what develops from it will be able to act in accordance
    • — the “Foolish Virgins” — are incapable of doing
    • so. This will enable certain branches of science to be the “Wise
    • Virgins” at the end of Earth-evolution. And the beautiful parable
    • world with what we learn from Spiritual Science, a very remarkable
    • It is an unpleasant, disagreeable case, but one from which we can
    • the clergyman, being what he was, was able to work with means
    • collapse is inevitable, and out of this collapse a new order of
    • language (as in the instance given and in innumerable other cases).
    • coerced into accepting natural laws, it will be incapable of unfolding
    • there you will find that commendable “tolerance” is extended
    • time remarkably favourable opinions were expressed. I can give another
    • Movement. The treatise was returned to me as “unusable”! You
    • extremely favourable one.
    • new message.” And then, a few verses further on, a remarkable
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Earthly/Cosmic Man: Lecture 4: The Forces of the Human Soul and Their Inspirers. Kalewala: The Epic
    Matching lines:
    • expressed the wish that I should speak to them about the venerable
    • some time ago, I was able to occupy myself from the vantage-point of
    • occultism, with this remarkable poem of the Finns — who are
    • We may well feel that the venerable Finnish epic,
    • they are in the animal would never have been able to give rise to the
    • Beings seem strange and remarkable in the highest degree; they have
    • remarkable people we find, in a form of Imagination springing from the
    • was able to become the recipient of his present form. In other words:
    • Earth-substance into himself when he was able to recast, to remould it
    • into his present form — a form able to receive the imprint of the
    • considerable attention and were translated into all the European
    • inconceivable without these closing runes. This means that in its
    • Christianity that it is possible to imagine, hardly recognisable by
    • had been able still to look back to those primeval ages when the
    • remarkable and unique — perhaps nowhere else to be found on the
    • the public lecture which I was able to give on the subject of the
    • us? How does Spiritual Science enable us to speak with this people
    • plane; the most characteristic and remarkable feature of the Fourth
    • human being contain the proper and suitable instrument for the
    • an overpowering experience to be able to understand the Folk-Spirit in
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Earthly/Cosmic Man: Lecture 5: The Idea of Reincarnation and Its Introduction Into Western Culture
    Matching lines:
    • time-periods in reincarnations; in this way he is able not only to
    • outer world can teach is, at most, semblance and parable, that
    • Going further, we can speak of that most remarkable personality who
    • presents a remarkable spectacle to those who aspire for a more
    • What is there to be said about this remarkable life? Think of the
    • Athens” as it is generally called. We see all those remarkable
    • and look at the remarkable figures of the philosophers listening
    • closely, we shall be able to identify the figure of the man with the
    • events and facts, but out of his feelings he is able to portray them
    • able to prevent the materials from deteriorating. In another few
    • was a beginning. We are drawn irresistibly to the remarkable figure of
    • and it may indeed be said: Raphael himself is able to ensure that his
    • the walls, just as he was able to prevent other achievements from
    • remarkable thought which he expressed in his work on Raphael (he had
    • to us of what Spiritual Science will be able to do for the evolution
    • Relic of bygone ages, strange, and venerable,
  • Title: Earthly/Cosmic Man: Lecture 6: The Mission of the Earth
    Matching lines:
    • available. Although he makes inquiries here and there as he goes
    • is always able to find his way from place to place.
    • when they were capable of wonder, they must have been persons who
    • them, it cannot be supposed that philosophers are capable of accepting
    • incapable of compassion, there is a moral defect, a moral lack in him.
    • must be able to pass out beyond his own earthly life, he must be able
    • he would be incapable of wonder. It is the material body which enables
    • other souls by the impenetrable sheath provided by the physical body.
    • incarnated in a physical body in order that he may be able to
    • remarkable fact in the spiritual evolution of Earth-existence throws
    • concept of love, of compassion. It is very remarkable that six or
    • religion! Only a mind abstracted from reality and incapable of
    • experienced. — If people are incapable of giving any concrete
    • to print only those things which are founded upon genuine, reliable
    • “narrow” Theosophy, suitable for Germany, but not for any
    • Impulse might live within him. We are therefore able to understand
  • Title: Earthly/Cosmic Man: Lecture 7: The Signature of Human Evolution The Advancing Individuality
    Matching lines:
    • as that revealed in Architecture. The Initiate who alone was capable
    • reliable historical records or legends refer to the Flood as having
    • shall no longer be able to experience with such intensity the Divine
    • men will no longer be able to gaze into the world of the Gods, but
    • clairvoyance, knowledge of these truths came to men and they were able
    • heritage of ancient times by means of the new knowledge now available.
    • able to experience the Christ Impulse in the spiritual worlds. But
    • develops we can discern the source of the powers which enabled him to
  • Title: Earthly/Cosmic Man: Lecture 8: Consciousness, Memory, Karma
    Matching lines:
    • Earth's evolution has been to enable the human being, here on the
    • different character from those available to him during life in the
    • they would not be able to survive for very long — at most for as
    • able, at most, to remember back for six or seven years. The physical
    • be able to carry the remembrances of our life across the period
    • past life spreads out like a great panorama, a great tableau. This
    • “life-tableau” can only appear to us because after death we
    • lose it altogether at death or immediately afterwards, no such tableau
    • could rise-up before us. We must be able to use the ether-body as an
    • instrument, and something takes place while this life-tableau is
    • before us after death. This whole life tableau is gathered into,
    • life-tableau that has been inscribed into the universal life-ether.
    • That we are able to preserve what is contained in our life of
    • are we able to remember it, but the very step registers our
    • personality to enable these actions and the effects of them to be
    • after death, the “tableau of memory” unfolds — the
    • committed wrongs and has not, to the best of his ability, been able
    • have been metamorphosed in such a way as to enable it to become the
    • planetary bodies, and Spiritual Science is able to study the
    • kind would be able to unfold waking consciousness as it exists in man,
  • Title: Earthly/Cosmic Man: Lecture 9: Form-creating Forces
    Matching lines:
    • mature, able to discern and perceive those things of which Spiritual
    • reasonable and sound grounds for such a statement. And no other kind
    • that what will be said about it is applicable everywhere.
    • it is a matter, then, for deciding: which of the two is acceptable to
    • understandable, but it would certainly not be understandable if it
    • era, he was able to attain to the rank of Buddhahood before the coming
    • indications given by occultism and then you will be able to form some
    • able to examine and study them with the help of all the material at
    • seek for the evolving individuality, or to submit to the uncomfortable
    • other side as though it were suitable only for the German mind. It is
    • not — all of which are perfectly justifiable goals. But when the
  • Title: Building Stones: Lecture One
    Matching lines:
    • remarkable prince of the Church sought to prevent the
    • theme because they will provide an invaluable background to
    • possible to adduce considerable evidence to show that there
    • is no reliable historical evidence for not assigning an early
    • century. One thing appears to be demonstrable historically,
    • implacable enemies of everything Christian. The Jewish texts
    • was able to prove himself in the hard struggle which was his
    • dethrone the spirit, innumerable questions of conscience and
    • important because it sheds considerable light upon the
    • Considerable
    • is unmistakable evidence that they purchased preferment for
    • we are no longer satisfied with that “fable
    • ancient Chenoboskion. Valuable for further study are:
  • Title: Building Stones: Lecture Two
    Matching lines:
    • consequence there are few modern philosophers who are able to
    • empty words. People are unable to distinguish nowadays
    • able to approach the Mystery of Golgotha most easily from the
    • whilst in the body is able to look back upon the fruits of
    • eminently reasonable on the part of Aristotle to reject the
    • reincarnation is inseparable from the idea of the spirit. In
    • in the cult of the Mysteries. It is a remarkable fact that
    • mysterious and inexplicable. When we study its organism we
    • inevitable. We must accept death in man as something he
    • have to face the inexplicable problem of his death. What did
    • not as the inevitable consequence of natural law, but through
    • or group-soul which lies at the root of this organism is able
    • men. Men were now able to unite spiritually with the Christ,
    • unique to Christianity and is inseparable from Christianity.
    • morality has no place. Mankind would have been unable to have
    • human soul. In the present lecture I have only been able to
  • Title: Building Stones: Lecture Three
    Matching lines:
    • able to move mountains. If you refer to the Gospels you will
    • opinion that every sentence in the Gospels is immutable,
    • can speak openly here, I am able to refer to the deeper
    • retarded and was unable to develop the maturity of the woman
    • to her and so enabled her to reach sexual maturity. Without
    • His whole environment, that Christ was able to transfer
    • regard for others. He was able to surrender the self in
    • things are done in parables.”
    • (Unto you it is given to know the mystery of the kingdom of God: but unto them that are without, all these things are done in parableMark IV, 11.)
    • and Pharisees. What would have happened if they had been able
    • as I was able to show in the example I quoted. Now when John
    • because He was able to cast them out.
    • hundred years’ time, then this would be comparable to
    • comparable to deducing from the condition of a child's
    • fact is undeniable. In our present materialistic age people
    • were able to picture the actual features of the Apostles.
    • still able to evoke a living image of the Apostles and,
    • was split into separate languages. Unless we are able to form
    • was inevitable, for it was in accordance with human evolution
    • limitation would be totally unacceptable to our epoch. If
  • Title: Building Stones: Lecture Four
    Matching lines:
    • theory of metamorphosis. They wrote the most remarkable
    • in considerable embarrassment. Moreover whenever innocent
    • and undefined lasciviousness are wholly intolerable to the
    • surveying the plant kingdom, finds it intolerable that there
    • therefore thought it highly desirable that the study of
    • will also realize that what I have said is applicable to the
    • today. These three kingdoms are unable to develop their
    • unable to fulfil their potentialities; they are in need of an
    • plants. Consequently they were unable to complete their
    • there are also warm-blooded animals, that is, animals capable
    • this is patent to all. Thinking that is capable of
    • theories are valuable contributions to knowledge at a
    • clairvoyance is enabled to perceive the etheric colours in
    • real relationship of man to the animal kingdom. The vegetable
    • times there were still prophets, or seers who were able to
    • are no longer capable of adding to the law or of changing the
    • brought.) You, the Scribes, are incapable of understanding
    • become sensitively aware so that he will be able to think,
    • able to awaken such a response in the souls of men that
    • order to achieve this goal a considerable reorientation of
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Building Stones: Lecture Five
    Matching lines:
    • although he was unable to translate into concrete fact the
    • that he was unable to formulate clearly.
    • experience something very remarkable. I have already spoken
    • investigations he was able to discover the spirit as it is
    • would operate in plants if they had been able to fulfil their
    • metamorphosis, that is, if the new individual had been able
    • able to open men's eyes to the physical world. But this
    • honourable men”. I admit this of course, without
    • evolution. Sometimes in their laudable intention to dismiss
    • become if they had been able to develop their potentialities
    • knowledge of man and would have been able to say: Had the
    • mineral kingdom and animal kingdoms been able to develop
    • Spirits. He was able during sleep to commune with the Moon
    • “fable convenue” called history today, and
    • are we unable to arrive at a right understanding of a
    • have the remarkable phenomenon of a freethinker who publicly
    • satisfied his ideal and he was able to accept conversion
    • world in a form that is acceptable to modern man. And
    • that Jesus’ death was inevitable because Christianity
    • must develop a sense which will enable us to evaluate the
  • Title: Building Stones: Lecture Six
    Matching lines:
    • centuries in Europe from a certain standpoint will be able to
    • spoken to you of the remarkable fact that the early Roman
    • remarkable phenomenon that the Roman emperors, because of
    • that they were able to divine something of the power and
    • here a remarkable coincidence. On countless occasions Roman
    • the following remarkable statement: “According to
    • one notable passage Philo gave expression to something that
    • that he frequently uttered remarkable prophecies which could
    • destruction. Seneca once warned him in a remarkable statement
    • was indispensable for her salvation. As a devoted pupil of
    • fourth century a remarkable personality appeared on the scene
    • make-up was such that he was unable to find a right
    • faced with an insurmountable difficulty because the
    • were able to trace back their civilization to the ancient
    • able to form an idea of the attitude towards the Roman empire
    • find criteria which will enable you to see many of the later
  • Title: Building Stones: Lecture Seven
    Matching lines:
    • able to be in touch with the Sun Logos are in any way fitted
    • from which men derived spiritual forces which they were able
    • dogma were unable to believe in the old gods, to expound the
    • idea of humanity. When we use this vocable to
    • importance. We shall then be able to characterize man from
    • Manushya or some similar vocable see him primarily as spirit,
    • Manichaeans. By this means perhaps I may be able to achieve
    • were alike incapable of abstract thinking. In earlier
    • capable of being transmuted from its present earthly
    • powerful ideas in order to be able to conceive of the
    • emit a blue light and so on. These ideas are the inevitable
    • consequence of nebulous thinking that is unable to come to
    • after two hundred and fifty years. I am able to arrive at
    • It is a remarkable
    • certain occasions punishable by death. Intercourse with the
    • Old Testament is a fable and the account of Creation is
    • chosen people is unacceptable. The Mosaic law is barbarous;
    • and exercised considerable influence on Pascal, Fenelon and
  • Title: Building Stones: Lecture Eight
    Matching lines:
    • very remarkable picture unfolds before us. As we review this
    • history. When we study this period truly remarkable things
    • no clear and reliable evidence, even from leading scholars,
    • information, it is impossible to arrive at a reliable picture
    • splendour and magnificence which are inconceivable today,
    • able to perceive clairvoyantly certain forces which are
    • the neophyte by which he was enabled to
    • special path was opened up which enabled him to attain to a
    • himself in a new light. But this knowledge made considerable
    • were intended to facilitate such knowledge and enabled him to
    • have been unthinkable. We become increasingly aware that the
    • outside the body, but he was unable to grasp concretely the
    • instructed. It can be effective only if suitable instruction
    • Plato with his master, but was unable to cope with Plato
    • readable.
    • ways, but the organs of the body are indispensable in order
    • than he. That they were unable to rise to greater heights was
    • course of those centuries is comparable to the loss that we
    • this self-complacency assumes most remarkable forms. In the
    • about Immanuel Kant; but it is none the less remarkable that
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Building Stones: Lecture Nine
    Matching lines:
    • is the pity that he was unable to introduce into his writings
    • because Julian had been unable to carry out his intentions;
    • And in order to be able to commune with the spirit of the
    • of the dead. He acquired a certain capacity which enabled him
    • considered to be unsuitable material for reception into the
    • was an unsuitable candidate for initiation. For the first
    • might ask: Would not a high Initiate have been more suitable
    • today. He was then able not only to incorporate into the
    • ancient times when man was able to observe the activity of
    • only from a superficial standpoint we shall be unable to
    • ills. It is indeed remarkable how mankind today — but
    • part, man is as yet unable to perceive what is really
    • able to know the footsteps of man again.”
    • kind of organism? Where can one find something comparable in
    • be able to satisfy ourselves that the whole being of man by
    • remarkable manner. We are now living in an age when everybody
    • isolated instance is so instructive that we are able to gain
    • which is most remarkable. It is curious how people who are
    • Berlin lecture Hermann Bahr expressed many fine and admirable
    • describe the inestimable benefits this war has brought us. I
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Building Stones: Lecture Ten
    Matching lines:
    • have the remarkable case of a man who experiences crimson-red
    • far greater poet than Otto Ludwig and that which one is able
    • indispensable to him; it was simply a kind of transition to
    • was stirring and pulsating in him he was able to make
    • who are able to see into the spiritual world, that it is
    • arrived at was a most remarkable conception. Man, in
    • miserable worm.”
    • filled him with alarm. He was unable to grasp the fact that
    • And this appalled him; he was unable to bring himself to
    • scientifically acceptable and irrefutable. In these words
    • Verworn is capable of accurate observation because he
    • puts forward a remarkable idea, but neither he, nor others
    • writings, that remarkable echo of the Mystery teachings must
    • recording of external events. We must be able to commune with
    • again. It is in this sense that we must be able to take
    • unable to relate the two statements and simply says: the
    • respects our present epoch harbours a veritable antipathy
  • Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture I: What Does the Human Being Find in Theosophy?
    Matching lines:
    • is admirable, indeed, for someone who has an overview of the centuries.
    • It is the big heritage which the 19th century is able to hand over to
    • science deeper who did no longer believe to be able to harmonise the
    • more explicable. But again something was eliminated a little bit that
    • variable. They can develop in this or that way whether the beings are
    • has nothing of those ideas which were so valuable for the human beings
    • of their time, who answered the worldly worldly, but were able at the
    • (1904). There you have a view developed by science which is not able
    • was able to penetrate into these ancient human ideas. As well as science
    • interest immediately after their publication. People who were able to
    • is also able to take a photo of heavenly bodies which we cannot see.
    • this knowledge can lead us. We are thereby also enabled to closer study
    • careful and more reasonable naturalists have spoken of the impossibility
    • (1872) in which he expressed that the natural sciences are not able
    • and of the origin of consciousness begin. We will not be able to know
    • able to develop higher organs, you would experience that even higher
    • understandable why the human being must stand admiring also as a scholar
    • movement one thing had been pushed which is suitable to bear the new
    • is also able to see the creative love in the outside world. As the human
    • in the social life. Thereby he would become able to progress in wisdom
  • Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture II: The Nature of the Human Being
    Matching lines:
    • world view is able to represent his personal view of it.
    • as the highest component the imperishable being of the human being,
    • for somebody who digs them out again. The following passage is unforgettable:
    • the mistake and stop speaking, unless you are able to open their eyes.”
    • the blue colour nuances were there, before he was able to see the blue
    • to perceive the world of desires and passions in order to be able to
    • the astral one is the spiritual world. However, someone who is able
    • is able to suggest things away from a person, so that he does not see
    • this process with himself. The human being is able to suggest away what
    • able to carry out the following trick, and then he gets to the view
    • get an idea of it if you imagine that not any living body is also able
    • This is an overcast sanctuary, also for the clairvoyant. Nobody is able
  • Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture III: Reincarnation and Karma
    Matching lines:
    • light and movement. If people were able to see the external effects
    • to get used to the idea gradually to be able to correctly see that which
    • itself in a fact which is unquestionable, but is not enough taken into
    • Why should we not be able to describe the qualities of an ink-pot? But
    • peculiar way how we are able to live out emotionally. As well as performances
    • overview of the interrelationship is hardly able to say that so and
    • and reason in the world; he must be able to refer any effect to its
    • cause. He must be able to refer to causes what appears in the individual
    • and philosopher)? Someone who closes his mind is able to do this. But
    • If we look around in the physical life, it appears to us only understandable
    • if we are able to go beyond mere heredity and to think a law of reincarnation
    • For someone who is able
    • was a more imperfect one. Somebody who is able to observe in this realm
    • remarkable to hear what Plato tells about Socrates. In all Socratic
    • Having a knowledge of one's own action, being able to observe
    • the purposes of a reasonable world order. If this were the cause, this
    • needs the physical world to be able to work. Being physically active
    • the human being is able to think not only in the physical and astral
    • bodies, but in the purely spiritual life. Then he is also able to say
    • and oxygen combine to sulphuric acid is subjected to an unalterable
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture IV: Theosophy and Darwin
    Matching lines:
    • changeable. They have no idea of the fact that the most important concept
    • which we find just in Darwinism, the concept of evolution, is applicable
    • them in connection with other, similar phenomena. Theosophy enables
    • present human being. However, to be able to do this, we have to extend
    • be able as astronomer to force this construction of the universe in
    • mathematical and other laws, how should he be able to find the laws
    • he had the task to build the most suitable under the given circumstances,
    • he could carry out nothing more suitable, nothing more perfect according
    • animal. Between these both activities there are innumerable many degrees.
    • ancestors were absolutely able to erect big buildings, absolutely able
    • accomplish what in those days the human being was able to accomplish
    • human being is not something that is everlasting or even is invariable,
    • not able to understand the things outside in the world, before he has
    • would never be able to understand an ellipse as an orbit of a planet
    • but that of the soul. It hits the table against which it has stumbled
    • ancient peoples were not able to understand the individual spirit, the
    • able to look into the individual human soul, to grasp the spirit of
    • of the sky. However, also Giordano Bruno was not yet able to understand
    • nothing; he was not able to consider the plant, the animal and the human
    • plants mechanically, the 19th century was able to do this. Development
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture V: Theosophy and Tolstoy
    Matching lines:
    • however, Darwin said to not be able to understand anything of life which
    • the West admit that they face the riddle of life and are not able to
    • him by his reasonable consciousness.
    • that the general welfare and his welfare is the most unexplorable object.
    • His reason, his reasonable consciousness appears to him almost as unexplorable;
    • he appears to himself somewhat more explorable as animal; the animals
    • and plants appear as still more explorable beings, and the most explorable
    • to him certainly his reasonable consciousness appears to him unexplorable
    • everlasting matter seems to him easily explorable because it appears
    • the lifeless matter as his reliable starting point. Then he observes
    • we have life. People who believe to be unable to understand it do not
    • point, your dismal circumstances of life came into being. You are able
    • is able to be renewed completely, as rather from the growing up child
    • personality does not comprise the reasonable consciousness. Personality
    • is a quality of the animal and the human being as an animal. The reasonable
    • imperishable.
    • This eternal and imperishable,
    • make themselves noticeable in life which we have to understand really
    • to a higher one, who are able to behold super-sensible worlds, they should
    • teach us also to be able to observe the super-sensible on the physical
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture VI: The Soul-world
    Matching lines:
    • something completely fantastic. Nevertheless, someone who is able to
    • As well as nobody is able to construct a vapour machine unless he knows
    • the being of vapour, nobody is able to understand and to explain what
    • only to be able to work here in this world. We have to know the nature
    • reason this world has been called astral by those who are able to behold
    • which occurs in the own body as weal and woe, as pleasurable sensations
    • has spiritual eyes and ears than the table and the walls round us, much
    • without being able to satisfy them. There the soul learns to live without
    • death, it gets to know the feeling of the body without being able to
    • is enabled to leave behind everything astral that is filled with wishes,
    • up if the soul becomes able to use the spiritual eyes, the spiritual
    • and are of equal nature, the manifold beings issue form the imperishable
  • Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture VII: The Spirit-land
    Matching lines:
    • people who are only able to make use of their physical senses. If the
    • Someone who is capable to behold into this spiritual reality learns
    • of the spirit-land; there one is able to perceive the universal feeling
    • he is able to pass the gate of death by means of his mystic contemplation
    • humanity. But he is not able to do this! The physical human being does
    • to an idealistic attitude, the more he is able to have an idea of something
    • higher, the more he is able to act out in this world of the spirit.
    • the physical, to unfold it freely, to make it suitable to a new life.
    • the devachan. Only later, when he is able to look into these states,
    • decided only according to the experience, of course. Only that is able
    • field, who is able to remember his own former incarnations or who can
    • in its true significance if one is able to see it in the light of these
    • rhythm if we are able to use the “devachanic ear”, and that
    • inexpressible bliss occurs which the mystic is able to perceive. If
    • the heart giving off the spiritual light is able to radiate:
  • Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture VIII: Friedrich Nietzsche in the Light of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • him: we are not able to examine you! Nietzsche, the associate professor,
    • in Basel, he went, so often he was able at times any Sunday , to Triebschen
    • like from without, so that he was able to arrange them in the right
    • in the unreasonable blind will; however, the thought is nothing but
    • one was not able to deny the personality as such.
    • anything of that which flows in the unreasonable will. Schopenhauer
    • is why Schopenhauer was not able to penetrate this simulacrum to the
    • words is not able to do this in the same way as the master of the sounds
    • the time, but only suffer from it. Nietzsche was able to suffer; but
    • detestable to him. Therefore, he also combated what David Friedrich
    • not able to bear him from himself this man stood there like before shades
  • Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture IX: On the Inner Life
    Matching lines:
    • that development of the human soul and the human mind which enables
    • that which enables someone to get to such insights and experiences.
    • level of the development which leads so far that one becomes able to
    • limits and a higher level with which one is enabled to make experiences
    • in the course of a short lecture. What I am able to say to you is related
    • soul forces, spiritual view with himself and it may seem deplorable
    • be able to put the questions to yourselves which are normally put as
    • is one able to do this? If reincarnation is a truth, it may not be vain
    • himself, so that he is thereby able to transform his soul by his own
    • the soul has to go. It must be able to incorporate qualities, thoughts,
    • and inclinations. The human being must be able to appear in the course
    • surely he gets to true knowledge in this field. As soon as he is able
    • but is able to stop the annoyance and imagines that just as a stone
    • the esoteric pupil has to be a reasonable person who devotes himself
    • to be absolutely certain in your thought-life and to be able to practise
    • wandering thoughts and are not able to strictly control their thoughts
    • must be able to tear out himself from all that the sensory impressions
    • is not advisable to the single person to let these things approach him
    • have organs in your soul and spirit to be able to perceive the soul-lights
    • and the spirit-sounds. Who is experienced in this field and is able
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture X: Goethe's Gospel
    Matching lines:
    • of the astral body of the earth, of the imperishable soul cover spiritually
    • becomes wonderfully understandable if he is understood as a soul that
    • what seems unachievable
    • what's indescribable,
  • Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture XI: Origin and Goal of the Human Being
    Matching lines:
    • of these matters scholarly did not really take the Bible as it is available
    • to show you how little applicable the ideas were which the opponents
    • we notice the so-called eternal in the human being, the imperishable.
    • thinking of the present is hardly able to imagine this psycho-spiritual
    • experience a purification of their astrality to be able to take up the
    • speak. These were animal-like figures which lived in a more malleable
    • of the physical life on earth. He was able to do this only because he
    • when he had advanced to this fire matter, he was able to take up a new
    • developed buddhi, kama and ahamkara, he was able to receive the first
    • being is able today to think logically. He ascends once to a higher
    • able to do this, because the origin of the human being was not in the
    • for spiritual knowledge makes itself noticeable, and, on the other side,
    • are never able to say anything about the origin of the human being.
    • today. Hence, one has to express the ideas in a language understandable
  • Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture XII: Goethe's Secret Revelation I
    Matching lines:
    • Waldeck (1824–1899, German writer). They are partly valuable as
    • because our colloquial language is not really suitable to show these
    • but is capable to do everything with his shade. At sunrise and at sunset
    • not be able to ascend to the knowledge of the divine. There is a lower
    • the self that does not keep to itself, but is able to take up the divine
    • light of wisdom is able to shine toward the bringer of wisdom, the “old
    • little valuable is of huge seize. He looks rather like a rock than a
    • which give “the picture a disagreeable appearance.” The
    • He is able to do this, because the spirit, the self lives in him. The
  • Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture XIII: Goethe's Secret Revelation II
    Matching lines:
    • inner light to itself by its striving one is able to do this also with
    • are admirable buildings; people come in flocks, the bridge seethes with
    • but also masters them. Then the whole humanity is able to receive the
    • The human being is able
    • also over life. The human being becomes able, taking up the ancient
    • the world, the ancient wisdom of the world, and that is why he is able
    • Hence, the human being is able to attain the ability
    • himself. The human being is only able to approach the godhead if he
    • all probations, he is able to receive the initiation. The young man,
    • The snake makes the gold valuable; it becomes luminous from within.
    • chained to the soil in incomprehensible way, it was the most disagreeable
    • the healthy prudent human soul-force is able to give the toll to the
    • can get to the kingdom of the beautiful lily: “The giant is capable
    • carry no faggot; but his shade is capable of a lot, of everything. That
    • able to devotedly cross the threshold with bright daytime consciousness.
    • single inspired mystics are able to get to the temple, but all human
  • Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture XIV: Goethe's Secret Revelation III
    Matching lines:
    • that also here only an esoteric, mystic interpretation enables us to
    • the igneous state. It had not been able to hold their ground because
    • chains, and impenetrable shields. Now, however, they occupy themselves
    • human being the seed of the eternal which is able to rise by development
    • to the country to get married with an honourable knight, so that the
    • here in suitable garments and play certain instruments.
    • This is an image how the human being can find valuable knowledge instead
    • his ahamkara, if he is not able to get out of his own little human being,
    • he has attained the stage of initiation. The human being is able there
    • and to turn her play to me; however, I was not able to figure her out
    • again, and it depends on the permission, whether one is able to tell
  • Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture XV: The Evolution of the Earth
    Matching lines:
    • fact that the naturalist is only able to verify and to explain what
    • of which I have spoken now the human being is able to receive external
    • not yet able to associate a colour with an external object, he could
    • absolutely reasonable person, before you become a clairvoyant. You must
    • be able to think logically and clearly. Somebody who would attain the
    • gift of clairvoyance without having developed the gift of the reasonable,
    • you get into the habit of logical, clear, reasonable thinking, so that
    • you walk through the spiritual things as the reasonable human being
    • walks through tables and chairs, so that it is no longer anything special,
    • the human being is a quite reasonable, maybe a somewhat sober human
    • being any likeable feeling, anything emotional lived which you allow
    • is able to state that this point of view, in proportion to the more
    • the Akasha Chronicle as truth, like the average person sees table and
    • himself in a particular way. If one were able to investigate the etheric
    • on our earth; this is the moment when the human being was able to become
  • Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture XVI: The Great Initiates
    Matching lines:
    • is confidence only. Who does not have this confidence is not able to
    • you are able to thoroughly suggest the room away although you look into
    • middle of this Lemurian age, the human being was not yet a being capable
    • you live. Attempt once whether you are able to prevent your thoughts
    • are also very important. Already the first four sentences are suitable
    • must have physical senses to be able to look into the physical world.
    • be able to really perceive.
    • so far that he is thereby able to see not only the sensuous impressions
    • experience which the human being has if he is able to influence his
    • not be able to exist here as we exist now. As soon as the circumstances
    • inconceivable as a special being. This is even more the case in the
    • of the environment, but there he is so far that he is able to pronounce
    • he is able only to pronounce one single name. And this is the name he
    • human being is only able to say “I” to himself. If the chela
    • by which they were enabled to found the great religions of the world.
    • am able to draw what such lessons contained. It was shown there how
    • in the sense of these big characters. He is able to do that if he gives
    • were able to speak so enthusiastically like Goethe. But you also find
  • Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture XVII: Ibsen's Attitude
    Matching lines:
    • one must be able to work on all human beings. The theosophical ideal
    • level; not until they find the same in the personality, they are able
  • Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture XVIII: The Future of the Human Being
    Matching lines:
    • the everyday life is able to intervene, and it is to him to intervene
    • makes available finds that these are no fantastic ideas, but concrete
    • realities like the tables and chairs in this room. Who becomes engrossed
    • that which enables us to get to know the laws of the external physical
    • that. They knew no multiplication tables. Another force which was developed
    • the soul things as he moves between tables and chairs today. Again and
    • be a person who is able to differentiate between speculative fiction
    • into the things, become one with the things. We are able to do this
    • Already the sensible naturalist says to us that it is not inconceivable
    • beings are able to go even deeper into the nature of the material. This
    • themselves with physics a principle is memorable: future prospects are
    • This force could be able to work deeper on the material nature than
    • and those who want to do it with practical reason are not able to get
    • and then everybody must be able to develop in his freedom. If we establish
    • able to study the oscillations of the air, would be able to construct
    • party is the desirable for the next time,
    • of being mad is called being prudent that is to be able to harmonise
    • his inner life with the surroundings. Who is not able to produce this
  • Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture XIX: Schiller and the Present
    Matching lines:
    • observed the course of your mind although from considerable distance
    • together the whole wealth of its ideas in an admirable unity. You can
    • activity he was able to acknowledge Schiller's greatness.
    • else than to develop something everlasting and imperishable in the human
    • he termed what lives in the soul as the imperishable what the human
    • the imperishable realms.
  • Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture XX: The Divinity Faculty and Theosophy
    Matching lines:
    • It shows not only noticeable gaps; the author of the transcript
    • we deal with the leadership in the spiritual life, if it should be capable
    • is really capable of surviving, if it can really intervene in the impulses
    • be able to say anything about the divine world order who knows nothing
    • who are able to find the world of religious world view from their immediate
    • teachings that are understandable only for someone who has dealt with
    • require that everybody is immediately able to acquire this view fairly
    • quickly, but it only requires that people are there who are able to
    • is devoid of spirit, then it must remain inconceivable how spirit and
    • structure of the human body is able to say how a thought can arise from
    • capable to behold the spirit. This is not to be attained with books
    • did not live than in other human beings. Or is anybody able to argue
    • likeable and shows how the materialistic theologian wants to find the
    • able to understand the divine wisdom. Science itself is not able to
    • divine. Not before we have found the whole world wisdom, we are able
    • the sensuous and the spiritual unite in a chain, and one will be able
    • that wants to be capable of surviving, that can make life and lifeblood
  • Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture XXI: The Faculty of Law and Theosophy
    Matching lines:
    • not only noticeable gaps; the author of the transcript is also not
    • who is able to build up his chain of thoughts strictly logically sees
    • only once that this is a practical question in the most remarkable sense.
    • of mathematics and mechanics and of that what enables us from the start
    • a skilled engineer is able to initiate such a work really, and only
    • thinking as clear and transparent in the field of life as we were able
    • we are able to lead back all matters of life also to sharp concepts
    • as we are able to lead back the rough matters to mathematical concepts.
    • Do you believe that this is applicable in this simplicity? Realise once
    • one will also be able to have a healthy view of this legal life again.
    • matters like a dilettante. The deep look into the soul life only enables
    • him to draft a bill. But only he is able to judge somebody who has deviated
    • the economics the most unbelievable bustles about, also with so-called
    • is the case, the most favourable must be expected from a fertilisation
    • must know and observe such imponderables. If one knows to observe this
    • are schools of natural law which believe to be able to derive the law
  • Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture XXII: The Medical Faculty and Theosophy
    Matching lines:
    • not only noticeable gaps; the author of the transcript is also not
    • If the modern doctors wanted to get to know them, they would be able
    • to get to know something valuable. The Hippocratic doctrine, which teaches
    • have a principle that is accepted only by few reasonable persons. It
    • in himself which enable him to understand life from quite another side.
    • science is infiltrated with materialistic imponderables; thus it is
    • hardly conceivable that anybody frees himself from them and learns to
    • human intellect, is incapable to understand the spiritual; as soon as
    • being in the human being, so that he becomes unable to have an curative
    • and beneficial effect on his fellow men. This is an unbreakable principle.
    • influence that must be exercised to be able to heal, to be a healer
    • and could he not educate his organism to be able to endure illnesses?
    • in a unenviable state. The medical study has thrown him into a confusion
    • only capable of something if he studies the subtle processes that happen
    • a quite different thinking is capable of it.
    • he is not able of it. Goethe expresses what is meant here saying: “a
  • Title: Origin and Destination of Humanity: Lecture XXIII: The Arts Faculty and Theosophy
    Matching lines:
    • not only noticeable gaps; the author of the transcript is also not
    • classics who are then shredded and analysed and become thereby unenjoyable
    • that the professional study is not more valuable than any other study
    • Are Founded on Fables or The Christian Religion Prevents from
    • the more he is capable to put something of himself into the culture
    • what we give to the world is the pledge and the pound which is imperishable.
    • capable of development that like the child must develop also mind and
    • soul are capable to develop to higher stages. The human being is not
    • any idealistic world view into the world. The arts faculty is not able
  • Title: Aspects/Evolution: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • discovers something quite remarkable. I have often mentioned
    • materialistic-scientific outlook, is simply incapable of
    • when they grew old, when they reached a venerable age, divine
    • The remarkable
    • evolution he would no longer have been able to look up to any
    • insight out of his own individual being, he must be able
    • better say fabled about subject, tends not to provide the
    • questionable phenomena that one meets with today. It has come
    • not comfortable to hear. This no doubt accounts for them
    • that such truths can be disagreeable, but subconsciously they
    • need courage of soul, the courage which will enable him to
    • face truths which at first appear disagreeable if one's first
    • about things that are uncomfortable, albeit necessary; one
  • Title: Aspects/Evolution: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • shall find that the most valuable of those ideas originated
    • fundamentally new. Certainly it has produced, in admirable
    • pictures is something new. It enables one to transform
    • with a much extended concept of history. This enabled us more
    • nature which enables him to grasp reality in general.
    • clearly perceptible to those able to observe such things,
    • capable of delving into reality can no longer be formulated.
    • goes on there is much that seems inexplicable, for without
    • the project would have been commendable if by bringing
    • times.” In other words, people are very capable of
    • thoughts that are quite incapable of penetrating reality.
    • inwardly strengthened, that they become able to unite with
    • knowledgeable about an issue should be the ones to judge what
    • are knowledgeable to speak on the issues. One such issue he
    • in applying such advice. It is understandable that a
    • mastered Babylonian and Egyptian archeology to a remarkable
    • longer be living within living images to be able to produce
    • the astronomer, so the true historian is able to forecast
    • historian, he should be well able to forecast such a
    • that to be an accurate prophecy! It is comparable to my
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Aspects/Evolution: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • fifties were able to recognize what ought to be done. They
    • had this ability because people remained capable of
    • the wisdom they were able to impart to others. When people
    • elements. At night the normal senses enabled man to perceive
    • ancients, the wise ones, were able to give counsel and
    • remained from the time of Atlantis and enabled man to know
    • the Atlantean catastrophe man remained capable of natural
    • their natural inner development enabled them to embody the
    • deep insight into the indispensable connection between
    • have seen, enable us to understand the significance even of
    • abstract metaphysics, which is the only standpoint acceptable
    • not to be able to find the spirit a soul blindness. Drews
    • is nevertheless onesided, but also unacceptable Protestant
    • makes religion inseparable from history. It introduces
    • incapable of intervening in events, then one blames all kinds
    • must be able to distinguish the concept of a living entity
    • relate to reality; only then will he be able to recognize the
    • kind of concepts and ideas capable of bringing order into
    • From this material he produced a book in Russian, a remarkable
    • remarkable about the Russian character is that as it evolves
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Aspects/Evolution: Lecture IV
    Matching lines:
    • scientist finds it acceptable not only to speak about but to
    • it is simply traditional knowledge and becomes irrefutable
    • one is able to evaluate the extent to which there is a
    • which makes his books rather disagreeable to read, though it
    • They enable one to see things as they truly are, rather than
    • movement. It shows an unbelievable superficiality which
    • realize that this man is incapable of giving a proper
    • such people are able to read at all. Are they capable of
    • significance that people of this kind, capable of treating a
    • clairvoyant is supposed to be able to experience by means of
    • teachers.” I have not been able to find to what that
    • what I am now able to give of the best within me must also
    • now able to give, of my best, must also proceed from higher
    • questionable theories of faith healers and
    • incapable of observing even rudimentary standards of
    • combined with the equally unprovable and incomprehensible
    • inexcusable to hoax the reader by abbreviating what has been
    • finds particularly objectionable; yet I would like to draw
    • useful, then it is acceptable! This is typical of Max
    • I knew Guido von List when he was still a reasonable person and
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Aspects/Evolution: Lecture V
    Matching lines:
    • considerable and will in due course reveal the results of his
    • capable of real thinking; that is, he has the ability to
    • It is fully understandable to someone who knew him well why
    • blind, but able to bring my experiences before my inner eye
    • which Brentano considered to be applicable only to what is
    • will not be able to answer the questions What is true? What
    • able to vibrate in unison, must be in agreement. An inner
    • tableau of the ether body. One can arrive at an answer to the
    • he should have been able to say more; namely, that to
    • Not till the onset of puberty does he become capable of
    • we begin to understand moral principles, and become able to
    • understanding of moral issues on this basis is comparable to
    • to historical evidence but is able to relate the Christ
    • discussing in our circles. This enables it to be connected
    • But spiritual knowledge enables man to discover the Christ
    • people, in fact by the largest and most valuable part of
    • is unrealizable — of individual nations. Christianity
    • who call themselves Christian have been able to agree with
    • significant or valuable will be achieved. Unless the approach
    • your thoughts, as strongly as you are able, to the question:
  • Title: Aspects/Evolution: Lecture VI
    Matching lines:
    • with what speech is able to convey, particularly when seeking
    • able to think the I, this thought is in itself a
    • ordinary thought life when one becomes able to compare it
    • in our next incarnation. It is comparable to a plant which,
    • observations of a different kind, must become able to enter
    • that he could grow up into a respectable person. The
    • I and become better able to cope with life. That is
    • knowledgeable through them. That is not the purpose; what
    • for the attainment of the inner sensitivity that enables us
    • hospitable one, where many people often met, where in fact an
    • course, not find it so remarkable that two people who used to
    • remarkable degree. All dreams are in fact prophetic; when you
    • the opportunity that enables him to meet the other person
    • issues one must not expect to be able to pin them down as if
    • strange fact that many a person who is well able to seek out
    • enables one to raise oneself into that region of
    • able to be aware of and perceive things which are not of the
    • that the words could be found which would enable people to
    • becomes able to comprehend the true essence of things. The
    • Brentano should be unable to find the way, had I not
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Aspects/Evolution: Lecture VII
    Matching lines:
    • time the individual human being continued to be capable of
    • the Greeks and Romans remained capable of natural development
    • soul able fully to experience this fact so steeped in
    • does not develop impulses of the kind that enable, not only
    • bring them to bear on his environment. He is incapable of
    • would enable him to carry out precisely the ideas and
    • would not be too noticeable. In other words, he must have the
    • achieved is really most interesting and quite remarkable. His
    • trade and industry will be so profitable that the extra
    • In a remarkable
    • When one is able to look behind the scenes of world history
    • it is an indisputable fact, though one that is little
    • the Russian empire will be destroyed to enable the Russian
    • retained of his own was his efficiency. He became a very able
    • scenes, powers capable of overturning even the deepest
  • Title: Aspects/Evolution: Lecture VIII
    Matching lines:
    • is able to experience even to some degree truth as a living
    • what Parmenides said about immutable existence nor what
    • his control. This enables him to throw a net across to the
    • much that explains what seems inexplicable, especially to
    • while Hegel said that we would be able to hear nature express
    • spirit. All this Haldane had been able to express because of
    • develop to a remarkable degree. That is something that has to
    • heart of Europe.” In other words, he was capable of
    • having both views. We must be able ever more to recognize
    • longer capable of understanding what is beginning to evolve
    • not be able to have two completely opposite views of
    • the soft soil. That is comparable to seeking in the
    • thinking frees itself, when thinking, as it were, is able to
    • course that enables it to take hold of the more hidden
    • connections between events in life. It is able to seek out
    • concrete concepts. Such concepts are able to take hold of and
    • mentioned before the remarkable fact that, for egoistical
  • Title: Deeper Secrets: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • as far as human understanding in our present time is capable of conceiving
    • imparted by a spiritual science able to penetrate into the very highest
    • realms; one should not imagine that human words can ever be capable
    • enabled him to understand Christ-Jesus fully and completely, he would
    • he dimly divines enables him to understand the whole radiant Being.
    • identity; Who in that He is capable of the uttermost sacrifice, of the
    • greatest imaginable self-surrender, is the very fount of Compassion and
    • of St. John and St. Luke will be able to gather some idea of what in
    • is capable of deeds of untold greatness. The significance of the Love
    • he may be able to advance along his path of life, provides the right
    • of individual beings in the world. We shall then be able to understand,
    • for no human faculty is capable of unifying what it has made separate and
  • Title: Deeper Secrets: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • worlds, and were to incarnate in an unsuitable physical organism, such
    • actually capable of being an instrument. It is for this reason that
    • unfold that man can be enabled gradually to rise again to the heights
    • of the highest quality should be extracted, which would enable mankind
    • Individuality was chosen, that out of his bodily constitution, a suitable
    • capable of withstanding the inrush and coercion of clairvoyant Imaginations
    • personality so constituted was able, by his very nature, to enter
    • generations is self-evident. A brain capable of understanding Jahve had
    • a certain aim in view, it is desirable that the hands, for example, shall
    • have reached in Abraham the highest conceivable degree of intensity.
    • of cosmic significance, whereby immeasurable light is shed upon the
    • experience. The whole picture which a man to-day is able to form out of
    • enabled him to understand and interpret what the ancient Egyptians obtained
    • not able to apply their powers of Imagination to physical life. Hence
    • Pharaoh was incapable of effective action when unprecedented events
    • he was able to give the right counsels at the Egyptian court and so
    • of a suitable bodily organism. So down the generations from Abraham
    • gift and was able to form the link between the Hebrew and the Egyptian
    • to bring to mankind the forces through which the Ego would be able to
    • I have only been able
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Deeper Secrets: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • able to see into the spiritual realm. But this faculty had to be replaced
    • considerable residue of the old clairvoyance still survived in the people
    • from the spiritual world, the logical reason he is able to acquire here
    • brain so constituted as to enable him to become the progenitor of a whole
    • centuries there was a veritable mania for prophecy. Here, there and
    • to prepare men's hearts and minds that they are capable of recognising
    • necessary in order that there might at least be a few human beings capable
    • to be able to understand the Christ Event. In the earliest times there
    • they had inherited from Abraham, were rendered capable of a prophetic
    • Saviour. Those men who were prepared so as to be able to recognise and
    • These men were able to perceive
    • the complete experience of the Nazarene training but he enabled all
    • a man is on the point of drowning, the whole tableau of his life flashes
    • what happened in the Baptism given by John. A man beheld his life-tableau,
    • who were able to understand what at that time Baptism signified. Moreover
    • the Baptism of John were able to say: A great and momentous event has come
    • He gathered around him a community to whom he was able to reveal that
    • its fulfilment. He gathered around him a community able to understand
    • God is able of these stones to raise up children unto Abraham.”
    • (our father: for I say unto you, that God is able).
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: History of the Middle Ages: Lecture I: Celts, Teutons, and Slavs
    Matching lines:
    • chronological difference. Greek culture with its incomparable Art,
    • the far past we see a great and remarkable culture of the ancient
    • Tristan, Parsifal, etc. This remarkable race has almost disappeared,
    • A noticeable change took place during the Middle Ages. Greece had
  • Title: History of the Middle Ages: Lecture II: Persians, Franks, and Goths
    Matching lines:
    • for he cannot imagine that any other races would be able to get on
    • in that inhospitable regiion. He mentions the tribes which dwell on
    • nothing of the manners and customs of that remarkable race. By the
  • Title: History of the Middle Ages: Lecture III: The Impact of the Huns on the Germans
    Matching lines:
    • provided a base upon which evolving Christianity was able to expand.
    • already settled, and were not able to maintain their own character.
    • from external Christianity. And because they were able to maintain
    • free expansion, this tribe had evolved its character and was able to
    • other freer, more favourable circumstances, it meant increase of
  • Title: History of the Middle Ages: Lecture IV: Arabic Influence in Europe
    Matching lines:
    • power, was legal among the powerful. They were able to change might
    • this we tough upon one of the most remarkable currents in the human
    • And it is a remarkable
  • Title: History of the Middle Ages: Lecture V: Charlemagne and the Church
    Matching lines:
    • only a trade in valuables from the East, carried on by Israelite
    • those who could really think logically, were able to take part in
  • Title: History of the Middle Ages: Lecture VI: Culture of the Middle Ages
    Matching lines:
    • with an epoch which we are able to investigate from its simple origin
    • strong. Among these tribes, which had been led by favourable
    • great importance of this training, to be able to make conscientious
    • Charles III was reigning; he himself proved utterly incapable of
  • Title: History of the Middle Ages: Lecture VII: France and Germany
    Matching lines:
    • Magyars caused indescribable terror. Old accounts tell of the
    • suitable markets, fortified settlements were established all over
    • unable to give such untrammeled service.
  • Title: History of the Middle Ages: Lecture VIII: From the Middle Ages to the Renaissance
    Matching lines:
    • the knights were playing a considerable part.
    • uneducated, unable to read and write, and of boorish manners. They
    • developed two ways of thinking, ways which became noticeable in the
    • uneducated; the woman had to be able to read and write. The women
    • the first notable poets, such as Wolfram von Eshenbach, Gottfried
    • considerable part of the mediaeval freedom of the cities was
  • Title: The Human Soul in Life and Death
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this Lecture has been made available.
    • great contemporary events are capable of exciting in us, and
    • able to prove in the course of centuries — what it was
    • immediately aware of a state of being in us which enables us
    • in the human soul, able to tear and wound it fatally, unless it
    • we are capable of for inner protest against the deed rises in
    • our fate as far as we are able, and we can ask the question:
    • table depends on the separate equations and addenda. As the sum
    • spiritual science enables us to see this: in sleep the soul
    • in his body he will never be able to experience directly
    • but as something indispensable to its whole-experience. For the
    • to be able to comprehend the experience of death, of dying, of
    • spiritual science as applicable to every human soul.
    • after considerable revision; and I have also attempted a
    • Central Europe enabled him, by discovering the nature of his
    • “Thou art mutable, not I. All thy transmutations are only
    • is indispensable for the formation of the bond between the
  • Title: Insanity from the Standpoint of Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • Steiner's remarkable public lecture series given each year at the
    • Steiner's remarkable public lecture series given each year at the
    • Thanks to a donation by the Los Angeles Rudolf Steiner Library, this Lecture has been made available.
    • natures, so that fashionable (?) diseases and thought-epidemics
    • Initiates can do that consciously. In order to be able to
    • calls dementia appears. If the physical organs are too moveable
    • noticeable between the ABOVE and the BELOW. Previously the
  • Title: Two Pictures by Raphael
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to a donation by the Los Angeles Rudolf Steiner Library, this Lecture has been made available.
    • By means of these two pictures Raphael was able, in an age of
    • immensely pleased when Baedeker enables them to discover
    • might be able to converse with him in our own way. For it
    • and say “Here I see very remarkable forms, — two
    • men are able to raise themselves; they must have inner forces,
    • on the right hand and one on the left. And remarkable figures
  • Title: Easter and the Awakening to Cosmic Thought
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to a donation by Brane Žilavec, this Lecture has been made available.
    • a way that enables all the thoughts and sentient experiences filling the soul of man to come to
    • wonderful organisation of the body enables the human soul to have sight of the surrounding world.
    • Yet in this body there dwells a childlike soul hardly capable of producing the most elementary
    • thoughts that would enable it to understand the mysterious forces operating in its own heart,
    • the senses the soul is able to gaze into the external world because the Sun illumines the
    • Such an individual is now able to survey
    • are able eventually to reach the point in the far past when man's senses were in process of
    • to enable a new plant to come into existence. This is the sacrifice of a phase in the life of
  • Title: Karma and Details of the Law of Karma
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to a donation by Brane Žilavec, this Lecture has been made available.
    • resignation in face of destiny. We shall go closely into this opposition and be able in the
    • even for clairvoyants. It is also penetrable; if it were alone one could therefore pass
    • think of your childhood, you will be able to say that you have learnt a very great deal.
    • everything that becomes habit so that it is noticeable in an individual for a long time
    • to him for giving effect to what his soul inwardly desires. A body that is incapable of
    • individual had developed an entirely egoistic urge for acquisition, a veritable greed for
    • specifically quoted. Thus, there are two characteristics which have a clearly recognisable
    • intervention in Karma. A person capable of love in the present life can rest assured that
    • gentle character, a highly emotional human being an equable, harmonious person. An
    • some individual finds himself in fortunate circumstances of life, if he enjoys a favourable
    • man's circumstances in life are unfavourable, if he has many failures and is surrounded by
    • deeds, he can bring about a favourable or unfavourable destiny in the next incarnation.
    • self-redemption. This is irreconceivable.
    • [This last sentence could have used a different word, like inconceivable, or
    • irreconcilable. In German, it is, “Das vereinigt sich nicht recht,” translated it
    • suitable for study at the general Meeting. Naturally, those who have been present at this
  • Title: The Secrets of Sleep or Karma
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to a donation by the Los Angeles Rudolf Steiner Library, this Lecture has been made available.
    • have lost the power to see, are able to live anywhere else
    • have lost the power to see. These creatures are only able
    • of reasonable action flashes like a spark into the purely
    • be able to find the soul in it. The soul continues the
    • comprehend the other must learn the laws of reasonable
    • memory that enables me to connect myself with my
    • yesterday, it possesses today the gift of reasonable action
    • vital functions are quite inexplicable.” The capacity
    • tenable: what is important for us in our present study is,
    • signifies to our future on the way in which we are able to
    • becomes less and less, the spirit is able to determine
    • in unalterable law, then it is useless to help anyone, for
    • actions he gives a favorable turn to his karma; if I
    • which a man is able with full consciousness to look back at
    • suitable body. This depends upon the fact that before
    • his individual nature sought out the family which enables
    • physical body, is able to provide the means whereby these
    • able to see clearly in the higher worlds can say what the
    • the stage of childhood is unbearable and illogical.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Evil and Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to an anonymous donation, this Lecture has been made available.
    • may perhaps be able to feel about such a question, that it is
    • remarkable thinkers which, following the views of Socrates and
    • being, to their previously prescribed and recognisable purpose?
    • humanity is enabled to insert itself in full clarity in the
    • Stoicism, that the development of the world was able to take it
    • weakness is not always able to perform it, so that goodness is
    • preparing to be able to build goodness thereupon. So Lotze
    • all-goodness; or he must not have been able to do so —
    • command, so as to be able to astound us, and where in details
    • says, they are completely unsuitable.
    • are unable to find the answers to significant questions such as
    • and is able to perceive in a spiritual world, then it can see
    • live in the spirit world, then he/she would only be able to
    • physical world that enables us to overcome selfishness.
    • valuable for a person who wants to penetrate into the spiritual
    • are able to live not only with ourselves alone, but with the
    • beings who perhaps higher than mankind are able to realize
    • unsuitable world.
    • science, what our time was able to tell him from its
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Buddha and the Two Boys: Lecture I: Buddha and the Two Boys of Jesus
    Matching lines:
    • certain people have been able to recognize this and, following the example
    • Bodhisattva individuality, because it has become Buddha, is no longer able
    • deep inwardness and soulfulness soon became noticeable, a lively mental
    • hundred years, the sage saw what he had not been able to see
    • prominent. For example, this child was also able to talk right from birth,
    • some time in the environment suitable for him and to revive the impressions
    • the twelve-year-old Jesus in the temple. It was inexplicable to his parents
  • Title: Buddha and the Two Boys: Lecture II: The Gospels, Buddha and the Two Boys of Jesus
    Matching lines:
    • reality, you have to be able to point to the concrete event where the
    • understandable for the writer of the gospel of Matthew, who added the
    • able to deepen his beingness so much. Therefore, in the twelfth year he
    • incapable of certain powers coming out later. I therefore want to wait
  • Title: Raphael's Mission in the Light of the Science of the Spirit
    Matching lines:
    • Thanks to a donation from Peter Stebbing, this Lecture has been made available.
    • whom I was able to speak here last time, attempted to trace
    • Raphael's own age, up to our own day. He was able to show that
    • his death, reaching to the present. If Herman Grimm was able to
    • looking back into pre-historic times, if we were not able to
    • often been able to emphasize from a spiritual scientific
    • to be able to experience something new each time. Thus, we can
    • veritable “spring-time birth,” undergoing an inner
    • is remarkable how Raphael advances in cycles of four years. And
    • to realize itself in figures such as Raphael alone was able to
    • tongue, lashing out against the deplorable state of affairs, the
    • from what Savonarola had been capable of. Taking account of the
    • us inwardly, this enables us to forget all legendary ideas from
    • large-heartedly as possible what we are able to feel in regard
    • were only human pictures; in memory, their beautiful forms palpable
    • it is remarkable, what is to be found in following up the
    • literature of those able to express something of a profound
    • remarkable impression.
    • in which Christianity is able to speak
    • lived in him. Is it not then reasonable to suppose: In the
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Leonardo's Spiritual Stature: Lecture
    Matching lines:
    • Yet, for a considerable time this has no longer been evident on
    • painting, an indescribable magic emanates from it. In spite of
    • These studies proceeded from going into every conceivable
    • their original state no longer fully recognizable — we
    • richly endowed to be able to fully conclude what it undertook
    • Leonardo soul, too great in itself ever to be able to manifest
    • was able to promise the duke entirely new war-machines,
    • see Leonardo supporting the court in Milan in every conceivable
    • could not see why a painter should not be able to paint such a
    • the greatest imaginable contrasts. These could not be painted
    • already, whether he would be able to finish it at all. And then
    • lived in his soul and what he was able to bring onto the
    • was unable to reveal outwardly to humanity — for which
    • have been able, without further ado, to paint to his
    • satisfaction the greatest conceivable work he undoubtedly
    • the external light, but that we are able to believe: the soul
    • given the means available. Though in later centuries no human
    • explicable only if we assume wise guidance in the historical
    • able to blossom, had the old clairvoyance remained. This older
    • reason is able to comprehend by means of sense perception.
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Fairy Tales: in the light of Spiritual Investigation
    Matching lines:
    • From the contents of this lecture: 'Fairy tales and sagas are comparable
    • and listened to those who were able to relate the
    • in fairy tales, one has to a considerable extent the feeling
    • up from seemingly unfathomable sources of the folk-spirit or of
    • productive mood. For, whoever is able to arrive at the
    • from how a particular food tastes, no one is capable of
    • favorable circumstances, one may have the feeling:
    • in which something has happened in the deep, unfathomable
    • capable of initial experiences in the world of spiritual beings
    • into the unfathomable spiritual connections within which the
    • states between waking and sleeping, human beings were able to
    • constitution people were able — in sensing the hunger
    • palpable connection between what expresses itself in
    • fairy tales and these unfathomable experiences of the
    • human soul does indeed feel how little it is capable of
    • limitless future. You will be capable of accomplishing
    • only gain a relation to it. You have really only to be able to
    • a planet in the cosmos, comparable to human lives that
    • factor I should like to add here. I am able to establish
    • able to investigate in this way in the spiritual
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: A Mongolian Legend
    Matching lines:
    • From the contents of this lecture: 'Fairy tales and sagas are comparable
    • 101. Not currently available in English.
    • closer to the spiritual worlds and were themselves still able
    • primeval times. At that time, had one been able to see in the
    • primeval times, with which human beings were able to look out
    • bear this ancient organ, with which they were able to
    • because she no longer sees what she was once able to see when
  • Title: The Worldview of Herman Grimm in Relation to Spiritual Science
    Matching lines:
    • had brought out Goethe's remarkable exchange of letters with a
    • Goethe she was able (like few others) to enter into Goethe's
    • to be said: Everything in this remarkable book,
    • passed after the meal, he said, in his inimitable, humorous and
    • able to contribute to it. At the beginning of the seventies of
    • the nineteenth century, he was able to hold his famous Goethe
    • getting hold of it as a young person, and able to find the
    • external documents, one is least of all capable of providing a
    • enable one to understand the Greek world. Yet what the Greeks
    • comparable to what is contained in the existing documents.
    • humanity, so as to be able to say: The epochs of western
    • this reason, he was unable to arrive at what recent spiritual
    • of speaking the spiritual constituents that become explicable
    • the work of art, there emerges for us something like a tableau
    • the kind of person he was. Herman Grimm was never able to reach
    • becomes understandable that such a spirit had to struggle in
    • a tableau before us in contrasting two spiritual entities,
    • of Raphael. It is as though Herman Grimm were never able to
    • Herman Grimm's Homer book may seem intolerable. All the many
    • expect remarkable things of him in considering the way viewed
    • Maximum number of matches per file exceeded.
  • Title: Impulse for Renewal: Lecture I: Anthroposophy and Natural Science
    Matching lines:
    • metamorphosis, and how they often become unrecognisable from
    • simplest, which possibly have the most manageable facts —
    • something inexplicable. If he was literate he would
    • mathematical thinking. It is quite understandable that Du
    • admits to all which is within justifiable boundaries. It
    • whether it is justifiable, out of the totality of phenomena, to
    • only workable way with regard the organic sphere.’ — In this way
    • qualitative. Then one is able to reach higher areas of nature's
    • existence through inner examination just as one is able to
    • side of Anthroposophy is always able, what Goethe calls being
    • accountable, to all, even the most diligent mathematician. This
    • able to give as a sketch, it will point out how Anthroposophy,
  • Title: Impulse for Renewal: Lecture II: The Human and the Animal Organisation
    Matching lines:
    • senses. The one which is the most dependable is of course the
    • speech and the organism becomes capable of creating speech.
  • Title: Impulse for Renewal: Lecture III: Anthroposophy and Philosophy
    Matching lines:
    • personality who is capable of penetrating thoughts with the
    • spirit and building a bridge between what is acceptable
    • the West, and which is also capable of lifting science into the
    • is able like no other philosopher, to become gradually more the
    • extraordinary uncomfortable feeling. He is reminded of an
    • is not able to soar up into self-owned terminological
    • concepts in the West simply were not available and simply got
    • sustain a skeleton. Soloviev was able to develop it in flesh,
    • Anthroposophy. If Anthroposophy becomes capable of inward
  • Title: Impulse for Renewal: Lecture IV: Anthroposophy and Pedagogy
    Matching lines:
    • view understandable, it is always accused of having its ideas
    • able to accomplish more.
    • understanding which enables him to grasp the most varied of
    • gradually to not only being able to observe the transformation
    • position where you are able to recognise a real relationship
    • faithful continuator of the justifiable scientific thinking of
    • remain abstract, they can't obtain any kind of favourable
    • never really capable of differentiating between “nearly
    • way into education, even working through unfavourable
    • actually even later, becomes suitable to progress towards
    • tone is set towards grown adults, we are actually unable to
    • attributes to the pedagogical-didactic imponderables, when he
    • capable of doing the same. The child is an imitator. Each
    • only become applicable when the change of teeth has taken
    • them, can imitate them right into the imponderable thoughts
    • Therefore, we need to look into even the imponderables in
    • body is connected to the physical world. We become able to see
    • Here are a few indications which I was able to give; they could
  • Title: Impulse for Renewal: Lecture V: Anthroposophy and Social Science
    Matching lines:
    • course of modern time mixed up, chaotic; only viable if it
    • lead to a significant, acceptable ascent which from then on and
    • the course of human development gradually enabled us to arrive
    • been dealt with — has shown itself as completely incapable of
    • negotiated in comfortable Vienna with a stroke or two of the
    • pencil and fantastic words across a white tablecloth. That is
  • Title: Impulse for Renewal: Lecture VI: Anthroposophy and Theology
    Matching lines:
    • a factual sphere made scientific methods inapplicable in
    • example by one of those present here today, a very honourable
    • personality: ‘It is actually remarkable that you even get a
    • which is considered popular, which we call understandable. You
    • right, say: Anthroposophy is suitable for directing people in a
    • he becomes incapable of accessing the supersensible worlds. It
    • recognisable by the intellect, and what people could not attain
    • than simply to express what exists and is available through
    • and who are unable to fulfil them through current declarations,
    • bring to the children what is suitable to the stage of their
    • understandable why Catholicism has become Catholic, Protestants
  • Title: Impulse of Renewal: Lecture VII: Anthroposophy and the Science of Speech
    Matching lines:
    • experienced consciously, will actually be unable to obtain a
    • thus able to research it. To consider speech it is necessary to
    • nuances became gradually less recognisable — and in
    • meaning of sound. In an unbelievable intense way one
    • inner inclusion of oneself in outer things is available when
    • indicate symbols, you would be totally unable to be impressed
    • This is still noticeable today. When for instance you compare
    • in reality not translatable into a western language, because
    • as you are unable to rise up to such inner observations of
    • will be unable to penetrate the actual living object of
    • longer acceptable. Further down his list is the “theory
  • Title: Problems of Our Time: Lecture I
    Matching lines:
    • first of all-gratitude to those friends who, in my unavoidable
    • nineteenth have made it seem justifiable, in the general
    • turned our thoughts to this — how valuable it is,
    • that we may hold any view if it is agreeable to us, a belief
    • judge of it as is agreeable to them, not according to its
    • B.C. The “fable convenue” usually called
    • what has been handed down to us so that we are able to judge of
    • construct abstract thoughts, unable to govern social life, and
    • in the future will take on a separable character, and will
    • events. Three syllables — I can only hint at them —
  • Title: Problems of Our Time: Lecture II
    Matching lines:
    • People in those days were as capable of development right into
    • outwardly less noticeable. In olden times this was not so; what
    • the organism and new knowledge, unattainable before, is
    • within reach. At the inconsiderable age of thirty men are
    • ashamed to make themselves capable of development, or to learn
    • to experience our life as capable of development not only in
    • should be able to experience throughout his whole life the
    • Hierarchy of the Angels, who will once more be able to interest
    • There was a remarkable example of this once, when my hearers
    • decadent. The proletariat are not so yet; they are still able
    • directly traceable from Central Europe to Ancient Rome. This is
    • to the present; that means to make ourselves capable of
  • Title: Problems of Our Time: Lecture III
    Matching lines:
    • have only recently been able to plunge entirely into the
    • It signifies that by means of it we are able to develop
    • body, educate them to be able to take the complete plunge.
    • know that at the present time there are a remarkable number of
    • Nations” and hope for something from it. It is remarkable
    • same way the Earth would not be able to develop unless it
    • ago have turned to dust, is enabled to bring to completion what
    • remarkable polarity in man's evolution. If he passes through
    • however, a remarkable arrangement in the human
    • gradually so deepening our knowledge as to become able to
    • what is given from the spiritual world to enable man to unfold
    • they usually are; so that we may be able thereby to struggle
    • remarkable positions, remarkable because so very
    • comfortable ideas. In this sphere, also, reality must be seen
    • make. All the miserable endeavours to justify themselves before
  • Title: Problems of Our Time: Main Features of the Social Question and the Threefold Order of the Social Organism
    Matching lines:
    • It was itself called upon, to a considerable extent, to set its
    • remarkable thing was that those who had power to act in the
    • market.” He who will is able to see that since the social
    • impetus of these ungovernable facts had spread over the
    • should consider such things to-day, should be able to keep
    • intellectual life only capable of living within the souls of
    • But to be able to teach and educate him means learning first to
    • destiny and able to direct his forces with determination to the
    • is becoming capable of deciding, in the sphere of the free
    • capable of judgment. There has been a good deal of talk on this
    • be able, through the mutually-fixed values, to get as much
    • and Fraternity,” three ideals which were capable of being
    • able to give an outline sketch of what I meant: I know I have



The Rudolf Steiner e.Lib is maintained by:
The e.Librarian: elibrarian@elib.com